and_o wife_n shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n viz._n in_o regard_n of_o this_o that_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n though_o after_o their_o creation_n they_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n yet_o in_o their_o creation_n they_o be_v but_o one_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v both_o make_v out_o of_o one_o therefore_o also_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n mention_v god_n create_v of_o they_o male_a and_o female_a hereupon_o he_o present_o allege_v this_o decree_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o near_a union_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o go_v about_o to_o dissolve_v or_o break_v the_o marriage_n bond_n and_o union_n that_o be_v between_o husband_n and_o wife_n by_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a divorcement_n and_o separation_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n one_o from_o the_o other_o except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o only_o against_o god_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o marriage_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n but_o even_o against_o the_o creation_n itself_o by_o which_o god_n do_v make_v two_o out_o of_o one_o at_o the_o first_o thereby_o most_o near_o unite_n man_n and_o wife_n in_o their_o first_o creation_n therefore_o to_o seek_v to_o break_v this_o union_n be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o abolish_v that_o natural_a union_n by_o which_o god_n do_v tie_v and_o unite_v man_n and_o wife_n together_o in_o their_o creation_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n for_o any_o to_o go_v about_o by_o unjust_a divorcement_n to_o untie_v or_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o marriage_n bond_n then_o how_o much_o more_o heinous_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n either_o in_o the_o husband_n or_o in_o the_o wife_n by_o which_o the_o marriage_n bond_n be_v actual_o break_v and_o dissolve_v and_o so_o that_o union_n quite_o frustrate_a and_o make_v void_a which_o god_n do_v make_v betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o their_o first_o creation_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n or_o second_o part_n of_o this_o decree_n or_o sanction_n of_o god_n here_o allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n touch_v the_o special_a duty_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n which_o by_o god_n ordinance_n they_o owe_v and_o be_v to_o perform_v each_o to_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o near_a union_n which_o be_v between_o they_o which_o duty_n be_v employ_v in_o these_o word_n a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n etc._n etc._n first_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n a_o man_n that_o be_v every_o husband_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v forsake_v his_o natural_a parent_n and_o consequent_o all_o other_o friend_n kindred_n and_o alliance_n which_o be_v further_o off_o than_o parent_n quest_n quest_n how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o five_o commandment_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n well_o enough_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o here_o require_v a_o man_n simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o forsake_v his_o parent_n but_o comparative_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o of_o that_o near_a conjunction_n that_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v between_o he_o and_o she_o such_o a_o comparative_a speech_n be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o another_o case_n luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n not_o simple_o but_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n now_o more_o particular_o this_o forsake_v of_o a_o man_n natural_a parent_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o wife_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o three_o respect_n principal_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n which_o he_o be_v to_o withdraw_v from_o his_o parent_n though_o not_o simple_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o wife_n love_v she_o with_o a_o more_o special_a love_n than_o his_o parent_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o parent_n from_o which_o subjection_n the_o marry_a man_n or_o husband_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n free_v after_o marriage_n though_o not_o absolute_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o that_o subjection_n be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o he_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v more_o his_o own_o man_n then_o before_o and_o more_o free_a from_o that_o kind_n of_o subjection_n to_o his_o parent_n power_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v tie_v before_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o habitation_n or_o dwell_n with_o his_o parent_n in_o the_o same_o house_n or_o family_n unto_o which_o the_o husband_n be_v no_o long_o tie_v as_o before_o but_o may_v lawful_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o his_o parent_n to_o dwell_v apart_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o to_o erect_v a_o family_n of_o his_o own_o if_o he_o so_o desire_v to_o do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o he_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a estate_n see_v psal_n 45._o 10._o here_o note_n that_o this_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o husband_n forsake_v of_o his_o parent_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o wife_n be_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o wife_n that_o she_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o forsake_v her_o parent_n in_o comparison_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o of_o that_o duty_n she_o owe_v to_o he_o so_o that_o here_o be_v employ_v the_o duty_n of_o both_o marry_a person_n both_o of_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n it_o follow_v and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n or_o be_v glue_v unto_o she_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v most_o near_o and_o inseparable_o soyn_v to_o she_o and_o so_o constant_o keep_v himself_o in_o the_o marry_a estate_n and_o this_o also_o though_o it_o be_v speak_v express_o of_o the_o husband_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o the_o wife_n that_o she_o shall_v most_o near_o and_o unseparable_o be_v join_v and_o keep_v herself_o unto_o her_o own_o husband_n the_o word_n thus_o open_v do_v contain_v in_o they_o a_o twofold_a duty_n require_v of_o marry_a couple_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o near_a union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o by_o god_n ordinance_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o be_v to_o forsake_v their_o dear_a friend_n yea_o their_o natural_a parent_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o cleave_v to_o their_o yoke-fellow_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o be_v most_o near_o and_o inseparable_o to_o keep_v themselves_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o marry_a estate_n of_o the_o first_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o the_o most_o near_o and_o strait_a bond_n and_o union_n which_o by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n in_o that_o for_o the_o maintain_v hereof_o marry_a person_n be_v to_o forsake_v all_o other_o their_o dear_a friend_n yea_o their_o natural_a parent_n in_o comparison_n of_o keep_v themselves_o unto_o their_o own_o husband_n and_o wife_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o near_a union_n between_o other_o friend_n and_o kindred_n as_o between_o natural_a brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o especial_o between_o parent_n and_o child_n then_o how_o much_o more_o straight_o be_v the_o bond_n by_o which_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v link_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o god_n ordinance_n this_o be_v the_o straight_a of_o all_o other_o bond_n of_o nature_n affinity_n and_o kindred_n whatsoever_o but_o more_o of_o this_o afterward_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o marry_a person_n be_v to_o forsake_v their_o parent_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o wife_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o kind_n of_o love_n it_o be_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n viz._n not_o a_o ordinary_a or_o common_a kind_n of_o love_n but_o a_o most_o near_o entire_a and_o singular_a love_n answerable_a to_o that_o most_o near_a bond_n and_o union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o the_o mutual_a love_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n ought_v to_o exceed_v the_o love_n that_o be_v between_o any_o other_o friend_n and_o kindred_n though_o never_o so_o near_o even_o the_o love_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v to_o forsake_v their_o own_o parent_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o affection_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o yoke-fellow_n in_o marriage_n as_o they_o be_v more_o near_o bind_v to_o they_o by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v but_o one_o flesh_n so_o they_o be_v to_o love_v they_o more_o entire_o and_o intimate_o ephes_n
5._o 28._o so_o ought_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v most_o entire_o and_o inward_o as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o themselves_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o wife_n that_o she_o be_v to_o love_v her_o husband_n as_o her_o own_o body_n the_o love_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n aught_o to_o be_v such_o for_o quality_n as_o the_o love_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v now_o the_o love_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o near_o and_o entire_a kind_n of_o love_n ephes_n 5._o 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n so_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o it_o to_o show_v how_o dear_o the_o husband_n shall_v love_v his_o wife_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v wife_n love_v your_o husband_n as_o the_o true_a church_n love_v christ_n which_o be_v with_o a_o singular_a love_n cant._n 2._o 5._o she_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n to_o he_o so_o dear_o shall_v the_o wife_n love_v her_o husband_n prov._n 5._o 19_o the_o husband_n shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o wife_n at_o all_o time_n so_o also_o shall_v the_o wife_n with_o the_o love_n of_o her_o husband_n now_o this_o special_a entire_a and_o singular_a love_n between_o marry_a couple_n aught_o to_o appear_v and_o show_v itself_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o one_o towards_o another_o as_o 1._o by_o give_v special_a honour_n and_o respect_n to_o each_o other_o the_o husband_n be_v to_o yield_v a_o kind_n of_o honour_n and_o good_a respect_n to_o his_o wife_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o and_o much_o more_o be_v the_o wife_n to_o yield_v special_a honour_n and_o reverend_a respect_n to_o her_o husband_n as_o sarah_n do_v to_o abraham_n call_v he_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v ephes_n 5._o ult_n 2._o by_o a_o special_a and_o most_o tender_a care_n of_o each_o other_o good_a be_v most_o desirous_a ready_a and_o forward_o to_o seek_v and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o each_o other_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v between_o such_o as_o love_v dear_o ephes_n 5._o 29._o every_o one_o by_o nature_n nourish_v and_o cherish_v his_o own_o flesh_n even_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o church_n so_o shall_v the_o husband_n tender_o cherish_v his_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n her_o husband_n 3._o by_o take_v special_a comfort_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o society_n of_o each_o other_o so_o prov._n 5._o 18._o rejoice_v with_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n let_v she_o be_v as_o the_o love_a hind_n and_o pleasant_a roe_n let_v her_o breast_n satisfy_v thou_o at_o all_o time_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o ought_v the_o wife_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o society_n of_o her_o husband_n at_o all_o time_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o marry_a couple_n as_o do_v fail_v and_o come_v short_a of_o this_o entire_a and_o singular_a affection_n of_o love_n which_o they_o shall_v bear_v and_o show_v to_o each_o other_o many_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o they_o scarce_o show_v ordinary_a and_o common_a love_n to_o their_o yoke-fellow_n in_o marriage_n they_o show_v as_o much_o or_o more_o love_n to_o other_o friend_n or_o kindred_n then_o to_o their_o own_o wife_n and_o husband_n flat_a contrary_n to_o god_n ordinance_n who_o will_v have_v the_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o each_o other_o above_o all_o other_o friend_n whatsoever_o yea_o above_o their_o own_o parent_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o peerless_a love_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o husband_n and_o wife_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o bear_v such_o entire_a and_o singular_a love_n to_o each_o other_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_n conceive_v and_o bear_v hatred_n against_o each_o other_o and_o show_v it_o by_o malicious_a or_o despiteful_a carriage_n one_o against_o another_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n as_o by_o revile_v word_n or_o stroke_n etc._n etc._n show_v bitter_a wrath_n and_o malice_n in_o stead_n of_o entire_a and_o most_o dear_a love_n to_o each_o other_o how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o and_o how_o much_o have_v such_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o answer_v for_o unto_o god_n how_o contrary_n be_v this_o to_o god_n ordinance_n who_o command_v the_o husband_n to_o love_v his_o wife_n and_o not_o to_o be_v bitter_a to_o she_o col._n 3._o 19_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o require_v and_o charge_v the_o wife_n to_o love_v her_o husband_n and_o not_o to_o be_v bitter_a to_o he_o what_o a_o wicked_a thing_n be_v it_o there_o to_o show_v bitter_a hatred_n where_o god_n command_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n let_v such_o repent_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o marry_a couple_n to_o labour_v for_o this_o most_o near_a and_o entire_a affection_n of_o love_n to_o each_o other_o and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o all_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o before_o mention_v the_o husband_n and_o wife_n must_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o love_v one_o another_o but_o must_v strive_v to_o embrace_v and_o mutual_o to_o affect_v each_o other_o with_o a_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n so_o to_o love_v each_o other_o as_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o love_n to_o forsake_v all_o other_o friend_n yea_o their_o own_o parent_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a unto_o they_o now_o that_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n may_v thus_o love_v each_o other_o they_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n daily_o to_o work_v and_o increase_v this_o entire_a love_n between_o they_o and_o to_o unite_v their_o heart_n most_o near_o together_o withal_o they_o must_v often_o meditate_v and_o think_v of_o that_o most_o strait_a bond_n and_o union_n which_o be_v between_o they_o by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v two_o in_o one_o etc._n etc._n they_o must_v also_o inure_v and_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o show_v and_o express_v this_o entire_a love_n one_o to_o another_o daily_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o token_n of_o it_o especial_o by_o rejoice_v in_o each_o other_o society_n and_o above_o all_o by_o be_v careful_a daily_o to_o join_v together_o in_o the_o religious_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o family_n as_o prayer_n read_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o single_a person_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o marry_a estate_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o husband_n and_o wife_n as_o they_o may_v affect_v and_o love_v with_o this_o entire_a and_o dear_a affection_n even_o above_o their_o parent_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o time_n only_o while_o it_o be_v honey-month_n as_o we_o say_v but_o constant_o even_o until_o death_n which_o therefore_o show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o any_o aim_v at_o wealth_n or_o parentage_n or_o other_o by-respect_n to_o match_v themselves_o with_o such_o who_o person_n they_o can_v true_o and_o entire_o affect_v above_o all_o other_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a discontentment_n afterward_o in_o the_o marry_a estate_n yea_o upon_o this_o oftentimes_o follow_v a_o most_o uncomfortable_a and_o hellish_a life_n between_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o marry_a person_n be_v to_o forsake_v their_o parent_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o wife_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o subjection_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o parents_n whereunto_o they_o be_v tie_v before_o marriage_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o parent_n ought_v not_o to_o tie_v or_o bind_v their_o child_n after_o marriage_n to_o such_o a_o strait_a kind_n of_o subjection_n obedience_n oâ—_n service_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v tie_v unto_o before_o marriage_n so_o as_o thereby_o to_o hinder_v they_o in_o matrimonial_a duty_n towards_o their_o husband_n or_o wife_n but_o they_o be_v free_o to_o acknowledge_v such_o child_n to_o be_v by_o marriage_n exempt_v from_o that_o subjection_n under_o their_o power_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v tie_v before_o i_o say_v to_o be_v exempt_v and_o free_v from_o that_o subjection_n though_o not_o whole_o or_o absolute_o for_o they_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o subjection_n be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o they_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o marriage_n duty_n towards_o their_o husband_n or_o wife_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o sin_n in_o parent_n to_o tie_v their_o child_n be_v marry_v to_o any_o such_o subjection_n or_o service_n to_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v hinder_v in_o performance_n of_o marriage-duty_n towards_o their_o husband_n or_o wife_n neither_o can_v parent_n tie_v or_o force_v their_o child_n after_o marriage_n to_o live_v still_o with_o they_o
cast_v out_o and_o lay_v his_o net_n or_o in_o draw_v they_o up_o or_o in_o mend_v they_o or_o in_o sort_v the_o fish_n etc._n etc._n so_o a_o minister_n have_v many_o painful_a employment_n in_o his_o call_v etc._n etc._n see_v for_o this_o point_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o revel_v 2._o 2._o use_v use_v see_v how_o equal_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o labourer_n shall_v have_v his_o wage_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o faith_n luke_n 10._o 7._o this_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o such_o as_o take_v pain_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 14._o observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o i_o will_v make_v you_o etc._n etc._n learn_v that_o christ_n make_v and_o fit_v his_o minister_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o three_o general_n point_v consider_v in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o these_o four_o apostle_n viz._n the_o call_v itself_o now_o follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o namely_o their_o obedience_n yield_v to_o this_o call_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o follow_v he_o and_o this_o their_o obedience_n in_o follow_v he_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n of_o it_o which_o they_o testify_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o forsake_v their_o good_n and_o their_o father_n zebedeus_n 2._o by_o do_v this_o speedy_o they_o may_v have_v make_v many_o excuse_n as_o that_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o their_o net_n and_o ship_n and_o other_o good_n also_o that_o their_o parent_n and_o other_o friend_n be_v dear_a to_o they_o and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o honour_n and_o obey_v they_o and_o not_o to_o forsake_v they_o again_o they_o may_v object_v the_o danger_n that_o may_v ensue_v to_o they_o by_o follow_v ohrist_n see_v john_n baptist_n who_o have_v preach_v christ_n before_o they_o have_v speed_v so_o ill_o be_v imprison_v by_o herod_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver._n 14._o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o impediment_n they_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o follow_v christ_n and_o that_o with_o the_o forsake_v of_o their_o good_n and_o friend_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o do_v christ_n bare_a and_o naked_a word_n utter_v to_o they_o cause_v they_o thus_o ready_o to_o follow_v he_o answ_n answ_n no_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v outward_o to_o their_o ear_n but_o withal_o he_o speak_v inward_o and_o effectual_o to_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n incline_v they_o to_o this_o prompt_a obedience_n and_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n in_o one_o person_n see_v he_o be_v able_a by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o work_v so_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n that_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o so_o ready_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n at_o other_o time_n show_v his_o divine_a power_n by_o work_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o mat._n 21._o he_o so_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o be_v owner_n of_o the_o ass_n to_o let_v her_o colt_n go_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v but_o demand_v see_v also_o mat._n 9_o 9_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o in_o thaâ—_n it_o be_v say_v they_o forsake_v their_o net_n and_o ship_n and_o their_o father_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v when_o her_o they_o do_v whole_o and_o final_o leave_v they_o so_o as_o never_o to_o return_v to_o they_o again_o afterward_o nor_o to_o have_v any_o use_n of_o their_o good_n or_o company_n with_o their_o friend_n answ_n answ_n not_o so_o for_o mat._n 8._o 14._o it_o appear_v that_o peter_n still_o retain_v the_o right_a and_o possession_n of_o his_o house_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n come_v to_o peter_n house_n and_o ver._n 29._o of_o thiâ—_n chap._n it_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o simon_n and_o andrew_n yea_o further_o we_o read_v john_n 21._o that_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n peter_n use_v fish_v again_o which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o forsake_v his_o net_n as_o never_o to_o use_v they_o again_o in_o like_a sort_n we_o read_v math._n 9_o that_n although_o matthew_n the_o publican_n follow_v christ_n yet_o he_o still_o retain_v the_o possession_n of_o his_o house_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o his_o house_n ver._n 10._o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o these_o disciple_n do_v not_o so_o whole_o and_o utter_o forsake_v their_o good_n and_o friend_n as_o never_o afterward_o to_o use_v they_o any_o more_o upon_o occasion_n but_o they_o forsake_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o they_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o they_o may_v hinder_v they_o in_o their_o ordinary_a converse_v with_o christ_n and_o follow_v of_o he_o now_o to_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o disciple_n forsake_v their_o good_n and_o friend_n at_o christ_n commandment_n we_o learn_v that_o when_o god_n do_v call_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n or_o service_n we_o must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o will_n though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n or_o forsake_v of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o as_o good_n liberty_n friend_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 12._o 1._o abraham_n leave_v his_o country_n and_o kindred_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o 1_o king_n 19_o 20._o elisha_n be_v call_v to_o follow_v elijah_n to_o become_v a_o prophet_n leave_v the_o twelve_o yoke_n of_o ox_n with_o which_o he_o be_v plough_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 45._o 10._o the_o church_n must_v forget_v her_o kindred_n and_o father_n house_n that_o she_o may_v cleave_v unto_o christ_n be_v call_v to_o it_o so_o these_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v call_v to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o stand_v out_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v it_o with_o the_o forsake_v of_o liberty_n land_n good_n friend_n and_o life_n itself_o the_o like_a obedience_n must_v we_o show_v unto_o the_o call_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o the_o like_a case_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o yea_o than_o our_o own_o self_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a reward_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o for_o christ_n sake_n math._n 19_o 29._o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o 〈…〉_o matter_n as_o some_o think_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n some_o fond_o surmise_n that_o if_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o they_o be_v call_v and_o accompr_v christian_n if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o outward_o conform_v to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o this_o be_v enough_o then_o they_o be_v christian_n good_a enough_o and_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a but_o know_v this_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a indeed_o thou_o must_v not_o only_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o religion_n but_o thou_o must_v be_v content_a for_o his_o sake_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v thou_o to_o it_o to_o part_v with_o this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v they_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o thou_o now_o this_o forsake_v of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v a_o lesson_n hard_a to_o be_v learned_a and_o practise_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o young_a man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n mat._n 19_o 22._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o teach_v we_o daily_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o point_n even_o to_o the_o forsake_v of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n at_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v daily_o strive_v to_o forsake_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o actual_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o take_v heed_n then_o that_o we_o set_v not_o our_o heart_n too_o
eccles_n 5._o 1._o be_v near_o or_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o of_o the_o apostle_n st._n james_n 1._o 19_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v but_o in_o that_o many_o of_o they_o come_v out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v strange_a thing_n or_o else_o to_o have_v their_o disease_n cure_v more_o than_o out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n this_o be_v their_o great_a fault_n which_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o see_v then_o that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o prayer_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n for_o sinister_a end_n as_o out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o hear_v or_o see_v novelty_n or_o for_o fashion_n or_o custom_n because_o we_o will_v be_v count_v professor_n but_o come_v to_o these_o exercise_n of_o religion_n with_o desire_n of_o glorify_v god_n by_o our_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o these_o his_o ordinance_n and_o our_o true_a love_n to_o they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o profit_n by_o they_o finis_fw-la primi_fw-la capitis_fw-la chap._n ii_o mark_v 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o again_o he_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n after_o some_o day_n and_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o straightway_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n to_o receive_v they_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o about_o the_o door_n and_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o former_a chapter_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n 1619._o april_n 4._o 1619._o in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n go_v on_o in_o set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n life_n and_o do_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v five_o particular_a history_n record_v by_o st._n mark_n touch_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 1._o his_o preach_v in_o a_o house_n at_o capernaum_n ver._n 1_o &_o 2._o 2._o his_o cure_n of_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n from_o the_o 3._o ver._n to_o the_o 13._o 3._o his_o call_n of_o levi_n the_o publican_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n or_o follower_n ver._n 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 18._o 4._o a_o conference_n hold_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n concern_v fast_v from_o the_o 18._o ver._n to_o the_o 23._o 5._o last_o our_o saviour_n christ_n apology_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o pharisee_n from_o the_o 23._o ver._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n namely_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o house_n at_o capernaum_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v certain_a preparative_n which_o make_v way_n unto_o his_o preach_a as_o 1._o his_o return_n into_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n after_o some_o day_n 2._o the_o fame_n or_o report_n that_o go_v of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o house_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o he_o into_o the_o house_n and_o before_o the_o door_n of_o it_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o room_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o preach_v itself_o he_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n after_o some_o day_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver._n 35._o we_o hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n go_v out_o of_o capernaum_n that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o preach_v in_o other_o town_n of_o galilee_n now_o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n how_o much_o or_o little_a be_v uncertain_a in_o go_v over_o those_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n he_o now_o return_v again_o to_o this_o city_n capernaum_n be_v the_o chief_a town_n in_o galilee_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o conversant_a then_o in_o any_o other_o town_n in_o that_o country_n and_o where_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v have_v his_o dwelling_n matth._n 4._o 13._o therefore_o also_o matth._n 17._o ult_n he_o pay_v tribute_n as_o a_o citizen_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v the_o more_o conversant_a in_o this_o city_n because_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d place_n and_o a_o town_n of_o great_a trade_n and_o resort_v by_o reason_n it_o stand_v near_o the_o sea_n of_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v the_o more_o good_a there_o by_o his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n and_o it_o be_v noise_v or_o report_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n where_o he_o have_v his_o dwelling_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v a_o hire_a house_n and_o not_o his_o own_o because_o himself_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o he_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n matth._n 8._o 20._o though_o he_o come_v private_o and_o secret_o to_o this_o house_n yet_o his_o come_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o the_o fame_n of_o it_o spread_v among_o the_o people_n quest_n and_o straightway_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n quest._n whether_o do_v all_o this_o multitude_n come_v to_o christ_n for_o a_o good_a end_n and_o out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o with_o desire_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o answ_n answ_n this_o be_v not_o likely_a for_o luke_n 5._o 17._o it_o appear_v that_o many_o of_o those_o that_o come_v be_v pharisees_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o every_o town_n of_o galilee_n judea_n and_o jerusalem_n now_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o these_o come_v rather_o to_o cavil_n at_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n or_o to_o take_v advantage_n against_o he_o then_o for_o any_o good_a end_n it_o be_v likely_a also_o that_o many_o other_o come_v more_o for_o the_o miracles-sake_n to_o have_v their_o own_o or_o their_o friend_n disease_n cure_v or_o out_o of_o a_o vain_a curiosity_n desirous_a to_o hear_v and_o see_v new_a matter_n than_o for_o any_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n thus_o it_o be_v likely_a a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o multitude_n come_v for_o by-respect_n nethertheless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o many_o among_o they_o come_v for_o a_o good_a end_n even_o to_o profit_v by_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n howsoever_o their_o come_n to_o he_o be_v of_o itself_o commendable_a though_o the_o evil_a end_n for_o which_o many_o come_v be_v discommendable_a and_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o though_o our_o saviour_n be_v for_o a_o time_n hinder_v by_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n from_o preach_v in_o any_o city_n as_o we_o hear_v on_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n yet_o here_o we_o see_v that_o after_o some_o day_n when_o he_o see_v opportunity_n he_o return_v into_o this_o city_n capernaum_n to_o preach_v there_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o though_o we_o be_v constrain_v for_o a_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o necessary_a hindrance_n to_o omit_v some_o good_a duty_n yet_o we_o shall_v afterward_o return_v to_o it_o again_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o may_v convenient_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v hinder_v for_o a_o time_n from_o preach_v by_o some_o unavoidable_a impediment_n suppose_v it_o be_v bodily_a sickness_n or_o the_o like_a yet_o he_o must_v return_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n so_o soon_o as_o that_o impediment_n be_v remove_v so_o a_o private_a christian_a have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n necessary_o hinder_v from_o performance_n of_o some_o good_a duty_n as_o from_o public_a hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o from_o catechise_v his_o family_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o yet_o he_o must_v return_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n so_o soon_o as_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n be_v offer_v some_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v once_o hinder_v from_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n take_v occasion_n to_o give_v they_o over_o altogether_o but_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o and_o know_v that_o although_o god_n do_v dispense_v with_o we_o for_o omission_n of_o duty_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o it_o by_o a_o unavoidable_a impediment_n yet_o when_o that_o hindrance_n be_v remove_v he_o will_v no_o long_o dispense_v with_o we_o but_o he_o call_v for_o the_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n again_o and_o we_o must_v fear_v his_o displeasure_n if_o we_o neglect_v it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v noise_v etc._n etc._n those_o that_o least_o seek_v after_o honour_n and_o glory_n among_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a our_o saviour_n be_v far_o from_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o therefore_o he_o come_v private_o into_o capernaum_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o dwell_a house_n
quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o can_v he_o be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n answ_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v man_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o that_o die_v be_v god_n and_o that_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o personal_a union_n betwixt_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o dissolve_v but_o continue_v still_o even_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n and_o after_o it_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v put_v unto_o answ_n answ_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v or_o nail_v alive_a to_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o to_o hang_v until_o he_o be_v dead_a this_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o do_v particular_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o crucify_a joh._n 3._o 14._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v this_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o by_o imputation_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o accurse_a kind_n of_o death_n not_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o account_n of_o man_n but_o even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v deut._n 21._o 23._o and_o gal._n 3._o 13._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o bodily_a pain_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n answ_n answ_n yes_o he_o be_v withal_o to_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o soul_n yea_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o second_o death_n such_o as_o be_v answerable_a and_o equivalent_a to_o the_o very_a pain_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o so_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27._o 46._o quest_n 4_o quest_n 4._o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v or_o put_v to_o death_n and_o to_o suffer_v withal_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o god_n elect_a people_n and_o so_o may_v free_v we_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a rom._n 4._o 25._o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o offence_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v vanquish_v his_o power_n and_o tyranny_n which_o he_o have_v over_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o heb._n 2._o 14._o 3._o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n and_o curse_n of_o bodily_a death_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o same_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o quest_n 1_o quest_n 5._o how_o can_v christ_n bodily_a death_n and_o his_o suffer_v of_o god_n wrath_n for_o a_o short_a time_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n answ_n answ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o this_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n die_v and_o suffer_v give_v infinite_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o his_o death_n and_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o dye_n and_o suffer_v god_n wrath_n though_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n than_o for_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o have_v suffer_v it_o for_o ever_o now_o follow_v the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n death_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o in_o that_o christ_n must_v be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n even_o ro_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o they_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o curse_a nature_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n in_o itself_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n of_o death_n it_o bring_v forth_o death_n as_o the_o proper_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o jam._n 1._o 15._o sin_n be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n therefore_o also_o sin_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v dead_a work_n because_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o natural_o bring_v forth_o death_n this_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n who_o though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o because_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o imputation_n he_o become_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n and_o not_o a_o ordinary_a death_n but_o to_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n yea_o he_o must_v also_o suffer_v the_o very_a pang_n of_o the_o second_o death_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o for_o sin_n see_v what_o a_o deadly_a thing_n sin_n be_v be_v the_o original_a cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o death_n even_o of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n both_o which_o it_o do_v necessary_a bring_v either_o upon_o we_o or_o upon_o christ_n for_o we_o learn_v by_o this_o to_o fear_v and_o talk_v of_o sin_n as_o the_o most_o deadly_a and_o dangerous_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o natural_o fear_v and_o shun_v death_n so_o much_o more_o sin_n the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o death_n and_o to_o this_o end_n labour_n more_o and_o more_o for_o true_a hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v detest_v it_o as_o we_o do_v death_n yea_o as_o we_o hate_v and_o detest_v hell_n itself_o rom._n 12._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o hate_v it_o like_o hell_n how_o do_v we_o hate_v and_o abhor_v poison_n because_o it_o be_v deadly_a how_o do_v we_o fear_v and_o shun_v deadly_a disease_n as_o the_o pestilence_n &_o c_o much_o more_o cause_n be_v there_o to_o hate_v and_o avoid_v sin_n which_o be_v more_o deadly_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o any_o poison_n or_o disease_n to_o the_o body_n think_v of_o this_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o sin_n that_o it_o will_v bring_v death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 14._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o way_n which_o seem_v right_a unto_o a_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o manifest_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v content_a and_o willing_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o redemption_n yea_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n together_o with_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n accompany_v the_o same_o joh._n 15._o 13._o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n rom._n 5._o 7._o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v etc._n etc._n but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o this_o must_v draw_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n again_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o see_v before_o where_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n willingness_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v afford_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o three_o way_n 1._o against_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_v due_a to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 1._o we_o may_v now_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 33._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v etc._n etc._n christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v pay_v a_o counter-price_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o freâ—d_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o he_o have_v free_v and_o deliver_v we_o
which_o he_o speak_v how_o hard_o be_v â—t_a for_o they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o entire_a affection_n of_o love_n which_o christ_n jesus_n do_v bear_v to_o all_o his_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n that_o be_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o profess_v his_o name_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n he_o love_v they_o as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n yea_o more_o dear_o than_o a_o natural_a father_n can_v love_v his_o child_n joh._n 13._o 1._o have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o joh._n 15._o 15._o he_o call_v they_o his_o friend_n matth._n 12._o 50._o his_o sister_n brother_n and_o mother_n such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o true_a believer_n as_o the_o love_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n yea_o much_o great_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n propound_v as_o a_o sampler_n or_o pattern_n for_o the_o husband_n to_o follow_v in_o love_v his_o wife_n ephes_n 5._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n may_v further_o appear_v by_o consider_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o love_n especial_o that_o one_o most_o excellent_a effect_n above_o the_o rest_n the_o giving_z of_o himself_o to_o death_n for_o they_o and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 15._o 13._o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o great_a comfort_n to_o good_a christian_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o live_v answerable_o in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o as_o child_n to_o a_o father_n he_o love_v they_o as_o his_o child_n will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o provide_v they_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v give_v himself_o for_o they_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o what_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v also_o show_v his_o love_n by_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n esay_n 42._o 3._o by_o protect_v they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v good_a christian_n be_v so_o belove_v of_o christ_n and_o dear_a to_o he_o let_v they_o be_v so_o to_o we_o his_o friend_n our_o friend_n his_o child_n our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n aught_o to_o do_v it_o in_o love_a manner_n express_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o those_o who_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v so_o paul_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 11._o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n so_o shall_v all_o minister_n strive_v to_o express_v like_o affection_n to_o their_o people_n in_o teach_v they_o so_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n in_o teach_v their_o child_n servant_n etc._n etc._n love_n be_v a_o great_a doctor_n or_o teacher_n as_o chrysost_o say_v homil._n 33._o in_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o kind_n of_o teach_v in_o love_n be_v most_o effectual_a to_o move_v those_o that_o be_v teach_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v now_o follow_v the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o repeat_v and_o further_a clear_v to_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v such_o as_o trust_v etc._n etc._n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o of_o all_o rich_a man_n it_o be_v especial_o hard_a for_o the_o covetous_a rich_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n how_o hardly_o shall_v such_o as_o trust_v in_o riches_n enter_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o covetous_a rich_a who_o property_n it_o iâ—_n to_o put_v confidence_n in_o their_o wealth_n etc._n etc._n so_o verse_n 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o sundry_a hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o very_o hard_o for_o the_o covetous_a rich_a to_o be_v save_v yea_o not_o only_o hard_a but_o impossible_a so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o the_o covetous_a shall_v not_o wherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5._o 3._o reason_n reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a for_o covetous_a rich_a man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n because_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o such_o to_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o to_o forsake_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o jam._n 5._o 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o exhort_v such_o to_o repentance_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o that_o but_o rather_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o say_v go_v to_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o covetous_a rich_a as_o appeareth_z verse_n 3_o where_o he_o tax_v they_o for_o their_o covetous_a hoard_v up_o of_o treaâ—ure_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v now_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o the_o covetous_a rich_a to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o old_a age_n when_o other_o sin_n decay_v in_o man_n 2._o because_o no_o repentance_n without_o forsake_v sin_n now_o this_o the_o covetous_a rich_a man_n be_v most_o hard_o draw_v to_o do_v 3._o the_o covetous_a have_v many_o excuse_n to_o cloak_n and_o defend_v their_o sin_n as_o that_o riches_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n depend_v on_o they_o as_o wife_n child_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o etc._n etc._n that_o hard_a time_n may_v come_v etc._n etc._n now_o nemo_fw-la periculâ—sius_fw-la peccat_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la peccata_fw-la defendit_fw-la as_o primasiusâ—ayes_n â—ayes_z use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v whereunto_o we_o be_v to_o impute_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v save_v not_o so_o much_o to_o riches_n themselves_o which_o be_v not_o evil_a simple_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n so_o apt_a to_o abuse_v they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v again_o the_o haynousness_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n whereof_o we_o hear_v before_o ver._n 22._o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o covetous_a rich_a man_n of_o all_o other_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v yea_o impossible_a so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v covetous_a and_o repent_v not_o true_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v also_o so_o hard_a a_o sin_n to_o repent_v of_o etc._n etc._n this_o show_v how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o especial_o for_o one_o to_o have_v it_o reign_v in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v this_o sin_n root_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n how_o hard_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n yea_o how_o impossible_a without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v move_v every_o one_o to_o fear_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n especial_o rich_a man_n to_o pray_v against_o it_o as_o david_n psal_n 119._o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n and_o to_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n whereby_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o this_o dangerous_a sin_n a_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v naâ—ed_v among_o christian_n ephes_n 5._o 3._o and_o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o especial_o professor_n of_o religion_n shall_v take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o it_o yea_o of_o the_o very_a show_n and_o suspicion_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o just_o suspect_v or_o note_v for_o it_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v covetous_a keep_v not_o company_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o show_v how_o hardly_o such_o as_o have_v riches_n be_v save_v now_o here_o apply_v this_o especial_o
beginning_n of_o the_o solemn_a publish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v first_o in_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o john_n gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o two_o respect_n chief_o 1._o because_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 2._o because_o 〈…〉_o principal_n subject_a and_o matter_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v 〈…〉_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o creation_n as_o adam_n and_o the_o angel_n nor_o of_o adoption_n as_o the_o faithful_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a generation_n in_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n now_o this_o beget_n be_v by_o communicate_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n note_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n but_o his_o person_n be_v from_o the_o father_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o thus_o he_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n but_o not_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o nature_n so_o much_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v thus_o explain_v we_o may_v consider_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o they_o 1._o the_o prerogative_n of_o john_n baptist_n his_o ministry_n or_o preach_v in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n or_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n give_v it_o the_o gospel_n 2._o by_o the_o author_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o further_o by_o a_o special_a title_n or_o attribute_n the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o matter_n of_o instruction_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o verse_n obser_n 1_o first_o from_o this_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v his_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ._n see_v luke_n 16._o 16._o math._n 11._o 13._o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v unto_o john_n though_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v more_o obscure_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o yet_o none_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n so_o plain_o and_o evident_o before_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n he_o be_v the_o first_o plain_n and_o express_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o honour_n do_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 11._o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o those_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o woman_n before_o his_o time_n that_o be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n simple_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o prerogative_n of_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o plain_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n use_v see_v our_o happiness_n who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n since_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v thus_o clear_o teach_v by_o john_n baptist_n the_o first_o publisher_n of_o it_o yea_o not_o only_o by_o he_o but_o by_o christ_n himself_o also_o who_o follow_v john_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v follow_v since_o eph._n 3._o 5._o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o open_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n they_o that_o live_v before_o john_n baptist_n have_v the_o gospel_n dark_o preach_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o but_o we_o now_o have_v the_o gospel_n plain_o and_o clear_o teach_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o john_n baptist_n the_o first_o that_o ever_o preach_v christ_n direct_o and_o plain_o and_o not_o only_o in_o his_o sermon_n but_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v our_o great_a privilege_n and_o happiness_n that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o ever_o be_v before_o john_n baptist_n time_n so_o that_o we_o may_v come_v now_o to_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o discern_v of_o christ_n than_o they_o can_v possible_o attain_v to_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o must_v stir_v we_o up_o unto_o true_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o his_o mercy_n to_o we_o that_o live_v in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o such_o clear_a manner_n and_o withal_o it_o must_v move_v we_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o look_v upon_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o now_o have_v long_o shine_v ever_o since_o john_n baptist_n time_n and_o beware_v that_o we_o shut_v they_o not_o against_o it_o as_o many_o do_v which_o continue_v still_o in_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o it_o have_v now_o be_v so_o long_a time_n most_o clear_o publish_v but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n how_o thou_o continue_v and_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o golpel_n in_o these_o time_n wherein_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n of_o it_o shine_v for_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v now_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o those_o that_o perish_v etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o so_o much_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o john_n ministry_n now_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o verbis_fw-la the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n obser_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n gospel_n signify_v good_a tiding_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o contain_v the_o most_o gladsome_a tiding_n and_o message_n that_o ever_o be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o mankind_n namely_o the_o tiding_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n eph._n 1._o 13._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n esay_n 61._o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n anoint_v he_o and_o send_v he_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o poor_a by_o which_o good_a tiding_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o it_o so_o rom._n 10._o 15._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n so_o luke_n 2._o 10._o the_o angel_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o shepherd_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o bring_v they_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n all_o which_o place_n show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o such_o happy_a and_o joyful_a tiding_n concern_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o news_n or_o tiding_n can_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o bless_a than_o the_o tiding_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n peace_n with_o god_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n use_v 1_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o with_o all_o readiness_n to_o embrace_v believe_v and_o obey_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n how_o glad_o do_v we_o entertain_v good_a news_n touch_v our_o body_n good_n friend_n or_o outward_a estate_n how_o welcome_n be_v it_o to_o we_o see_v prov._n 25._o 25._o and_o shall_v not_o this_o bless_a tiding_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o more_o welcome_a to_o we_o be_v not_o the_o news_n of_o liberty_n welcome_n to_o the_o prisoner_n the_o news_n of_o a_o pardon_n from_o the_o prince_n welcome_a to_o the_o condemn_a malefactor_n and_o
his_o temptation_n first_o for_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v tempt_v viz._n the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o ver_fw-la 12._o therefore_o i_o do_v pass_v it_o over_o here_o and_o come_v to_o the_o second_o circumstance_n namely_o the_o time_n how_o long_o our_o saviour_n christ_n temptation_n continue_v viz._n forty_o day_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v clear_v before_o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n but_o also_o to_o be_v tempt_v there_o during_o that_o time_n that_o be_v very_o often_o within_o that_o time_n hence_o we_o learn_v what_o we_o must_v look_v for_o from_o satan_n namely_o this_o that_o he_o will_v assault_v and_o try_v we_o not_o only_o with_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o temptation_n and_o so_o leave_v we_o but_o that_o he_o will_v follow_v we_o with_o many_o temptation_n and_o assault_n one_o after_o another_o yea_o that_o he_o will_v take_v all_o occasion_n continual_o to_o solicit_v we_o to_o sin_n we_o have_v no_o soon_o withstand_v he_o in_o one_o temptation_n but_o present_o we_o may_v look_v for_o another_o our_o saviour_n christ_n continual_o resist_v he_o in_o all_o his_o temptation_n both_o within_o the_o forty_o day_n and_o afterward_o and_o yet_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o assault_v he_o again_o and_o again_o so_o after_o he_o have_v end_v those_o three_o great_a temptation_n mention_v particular_o by_o matthew_n and_o luke_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o leave_v he_o for_o a_o season_n luke_o 4._o 13._o that_o be_v with_o purpose_n to_o return_v again_o soon_o after_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n come_v one_o after_o another_o like_o the_o messenger_n which_o come_v unto_o job_n to_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o loss_n reas_n reas_n the_o devil_n malice_n against_o we_o be_v unsatiable_a and_o restless_a therefore_o he_o never_o cease_v tempt_a and_o solicit_v we_o to_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o destruction_n he_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n etc._n etc._n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n matth._n 4._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o trade_n and_o profession_n to_o tempt_v and_o entice_v we_o unto_o sin_n this_o he_o do_v ordinary_o and_o daily_o we_o must_v look_v therefore_o that_o he_o will_v be_v tempt_v we_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o or_o a_o few_o time_n in_o our_o life_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v often_o assault_v we_o from_o time_n to_o time_n yea_o that_o he_o will_v continual_o be_v follow_v we_o with_o his_o temptation_n no_o truce_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v learn_v by_o this_o to_o be_v continual_o watchful_a against_o satan_n and_o never_o to_o be_v secure_a see_v he_o be_v uncessant_a in_o tempt_v let_v we_o be_v so_o spiritual_o wise_a as_o never_o to_o cease_v watch_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o he_o think_v not_o that_o when_o we_o have_v be_v once_o or_o twice_o tempt_v to_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o have_v by_o god_n grace_n resist_v that_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v quiet_a the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v once_o cast_v out_o will_v assay_v to_o enter_v in_o again_o as_o we_o see_v matth._n 12._o satan_n be_v once_o or_o twice_o resist_v will_v still_o redouble_v his_o assault_n therefore_o never_o be_v secure_a but_o daily_o and_o continal_o look_v to_o thy_o way_n and_o especial_o to_o thy_o heart_n keep_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n how_o long_o our_o saviour_n be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n viz._n forty_o day_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n by_o which_o his_o temptation_n be_v amplify_v namely_o the_o outward_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o temptation_n in_o that_o he_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n now_o this_o be_v mention_v to_o aggravate_v the_o grievousness_n of_o his_o temptation_n in_o that_o he_o be_v assault_v with_o they_o in_o such_o a_o forlorn_a place_n where_o he_o have_v no_o help_n or_o comfort_n from_o man_n but_o have_v only_o wild_a beast_n for_o his_o companion_n which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o annoy_v and_o hurt_v he_o than_o to_o help_v or_o comfort_v he_o any_o way_n now_o see_v what_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o we_o see_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n have_v many_o trouble_n and_o trial_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v in_o penury_n and_o want_n of_o bodily_a food_n for_o forty_o day_n space_n he_o be_v also_o during_o that_o space_n molest_v and_o tempt_v by_o satan_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n molest_v with_o the_o society_n of_o wild_a beast_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o annoy_v and_o hurt_v he_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o try_v his_o own_o child_n with_o many_o cross_n and_o trouble_n at_o once_o with_o inward_a and_o outward_a affliction_n in_o their_o soul_n body_n friend_n good_n good_a name_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 1._o 2._o count_v it_o exceed_a joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o now_o you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a affliction_n it_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n for_o david_n to_o be_v so_o long_o keep_v as_o he_o be_v from_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o yet_o beside_o this_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n persecute_v by_o saul_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o force_v to_o fly_v into_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n where_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o die_v for_o want_v of_o food_n job_n also_o be_v at_o once_o afflict_a sundry_a way_n in_o his_o body_n good_n child_n wife_n and_o friend_n yea_o and_o in_o his_o conscience_n too_o reason_n of_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o his_o child_n he_o do_v it_o chief_o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o to_o humble_v they_o thorough_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o trouble_n when_o he_o see_v that_o one_o affliction_n or_o a_o few_o will_v not_o work_v this_o through-humiliation_n than_o he_o lay_v many_o at_o once_o upon_o they_o and_o those_o very_a heavy_a sometime_o reas_n 2_o 2._o he_o do_v this_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o more_o to_o magnify_v his_o power_n and_o mercy_n in_o strengthen_v they_o to_o bear_v so_o many_o trial_n at_o once_o and_o in_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o in_o due_a time_n 3._o to_o try_v and_o discover_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n so_o much_o the_o more_o jobi_fw-la exemplum_fw-la use_v 1_o use_v 1._o confute_v the_o blind_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o carnal_a man_n who_o judge_v those_o to_o be_v wicked_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v afflict_v with_o many_o trouble_n and_o cross_n at_o once_o this_o be_v the_o rash_a censure_n of_o job_n friend_n upon_o he_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v thus_o judge_v of_o all_o that_o have_v many_o and_o great_a cross_n at_o once_o we_o shall_v condemn_v christ_n himself_o who_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v afflict_v many_o way_n as_o we_o see_v here_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o think_v not_o strange_a of_o it_o if_o god_n lie_v many_o cross_n at_o once_o upon_o we_o but_o know_v this_o be_v his_o usual_a deal_n with_o his_o dear_a child_n therefore_o think_v it_o not_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o anger_n against_o we_o neither_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n because_o he_o chastise_v we_o many_o way_n at_o once_o for_o he_o do_v this_o in_o love_n to_o we_o and_o for_o our_o good_a strive_v then_o unto_o patience_n though_o the_o lord_n try_v thou_o with_o never_o so_o many_o trouble_n at_o once_o though_o thou_o feel_v at_o the_o same_o time_n fight_n without_o and_o terror_n within_o yet_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o labour_n for_o patience_n to_o bear_v content_o whatsoever_o trial_n god_n lay_v on_o thou_o if_o he_o lie_v much_o upon_o thou_o at_o once_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o answerable_a strength_n to_o bear_v it_o only_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n for_o strength_n and_o patience_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n converse_v among_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o molest_v and_o trouble_v he_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o contentedness_n and_o patience_n though_o we_o be_v force_v in_o this_o world_n to_o converse_v and_o live_v among_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v as_o troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a to_o live_v with_o as_o any_o wild_a beast_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n be_v resemble_v to_o wild_a beast_n as_o lion_n wolf_n bear_n etc._n etc._n see_v for_o this_o esa_fw-mi
bring_v no_o sound_a ease_n or_o comfort_n to_o they_o because_o the_o evil_a of_o sickness_n or_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sin_n and_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n remain_v still_o to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v they_o 2._o though_o some_o of_o god_n child_n who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v yet_o hold_v still_o under_o some_o sickness_n yet_o this_o sickness_n be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o so_o as_o it_o turn_v to_o their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o they_o find_v ease_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o because_o they_o feel_v god_n love_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o foolish_a and_o preposterous_a practice_n of_o carnal_a man_n who_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n take_v wrong_a course_n to_o find_v ease_n and_o deliverance_n some_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o to_o send_v to_o wizard_n which_o work_n by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v have_v ease_n other_o seek_v only_o to_o the_o physician_n for_o recovery_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n but_o not_o to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o asa_n though_o a_o good_a king_n 2_o chrom_n 16._o 12._o other_o in_o sickness_n send_v for_o their_o friend_n and_o kindred_n or_o for_o merry_a company_n to_o confer_v with_o and_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o which_o all_o the_o former_a help_n be_v miserable_a comforter_n as_o job_n say_v of_o his_o friend_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o do_v first_o and_o chief_o in_o any_o bodily_a sickness_n if_o we_o desire_v ease_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n seek_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o our_o conscience_n ease_v this_o be_v do_v the_o sting_n of_o sickness_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o sickness_n itself_o shall_v be_v either_o remove_v or_o sanctify_v to_o we_o labour_n most_o to_o remove_v that_o which_o hurt_v we_o most_o viz._n our_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o sickness_n quest_n quest_n what_o must_v we_o do_v in_o time_n of_o sickness_n that_o god_n may_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o ease_v our_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o answ_n answ_n 1._o get_v a_o true_a sight_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 20._o 2._o labour_v to_o be_v true_o humble_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o remorse_n for_o our_o sin_n joel_n 2._o rend_a our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 3._o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n with_o a_o unfeigned_a purpose_n of_o reform_v our_o life_n for_o time_n to_o come_v prov._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o for_o sake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n isa_n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n etc._n etc._n 4._o sue_v unto_o god_n earnest_o in_o prayer_n to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n hereof_o in_o our_o conscience_n be_v more_o earnest_a with_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o than_o for_o the_o great_a good_a in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o will_v answer_v we_o in_o due_a time_n with_o comfort_n and_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n through_o christ_n see_v isa_n 65._o 24._o also_o the_o example_n of_o manasseh_n and_o of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n who_o his_o father_n meet_v halfway_n as_o he_o be_v return_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n of_o himself_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v a_o power_n and_o prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o forgive_v sin_n isa_n 43._o 25._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n object_n object_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n joh._n 20._o 23._o answ_n answ_n not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a power_n but_o because_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v from_o he_o they_o do_v declare_v pronounce_v and_o apply_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a ministerial_o not_o judicial_o so_o much_o of_o this_o special_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o cure_v the_o sick_a party_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o preparative_a to_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o body_n which_o follow_v afterward_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n move_v christ_n to_o pronounce_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n not_o only_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o sick_a but_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sick-party_n himself_o as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o evangelist_n mention_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n see_v every_o believer_n be_v justify_v and_o have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v upon_o his_o own_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o answ_n answ_n this_o mention_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v chief_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 10._o etc._n etc._n namely_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o bodily_a disease_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o see_v his_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n christ_n be_v move_v to_o bestow_v a_o double_a benefit_n on_o he_o the_o one_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v bodily_a health_n the_o former_a he_o be_v move_v to_o bestow_v on_o he_o upon_o his_o own_o faith_n the_o latter_a partly_o upon_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o bestow_v temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o bodily_a health_n and_o the_o like_a upon_o one_o man_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o another_o as_o jam._n 5._o 15._o but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sick_a but_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o luke_n 7._o 48_o 50._o act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o paul_n say_v to_o they_o of_o antioch_n to_o you_o be_v preach_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v so_o often_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o promise_v of_o salvation_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n mark_v 16._o 16._o now_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o part_n of_o salvation_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o faith_n be_v the_o only_a grace_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o joh._n 1._o 12._o now_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o special_a benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n therefore_o it_o can_v become_v we_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o the_o more_o full_a conceive_n of_o this_o know_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v forgive_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n and_o so_o they_o be_v pardon_v from_o eternity_n and_o long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o believe_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n actual_a donation_n or_o bestow_n of_o this_o benefit_n in_o which_o he_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o his_o elect_n and_o so_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v till_o they_o have_v faith_n to_o apply_v this_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o for_o in_o this_o actual_a donation_n or_o give_v of_o this_o benefit_n there_o be_v two_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v require_v the_o first_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n to_o his_o elect_n which_o hand_n he_o ordinary_o reach_v out_o to_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o second_o be_v a_o hand_n on_o our_o part_n to_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o that_o which_o god_n offer_v and_o reach_v out_o to_o ous_a
make_v to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o any_o of_o we_o be_v sick_a of_o such_o a_o disease_n as_o but_o one_o physician_n in_o the_o world_n can_v cure_v it_o what_o shift_n and_o mean_n will_v we_o make_v to_o have_v the_o help_n of_o that_o one_o physician_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n upon_o chap._n 11._o v._n 25._o so_o much_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commendable_a in_o these_o scribe_n now_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o discommendable_a in_o they_o we_o may_v also_o observe_v some_o point_n of_o instruction_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o do_v malicious_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n take_v they_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n whereas_o they_o may_v have_v interpret_v they_o more_o favourable_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o malice_n to_o take_v the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o other_o in_o evil_a part_n and_o to_o give_v a_o hard_a censure_n of_o they_o without_o cause_n rom._n 1._o 29._o the_o sin_n of_o malignity_n or_o take_v thing_n in_o evil_a part_n be_v join_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o malice_n in_o the_o heathen_a to_o show_v that_o they_o common_o go_v together_o thus_o the_o jew_n show_v their_o malice_n in_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o evil_a part_n joh._n 2._o 20._o see_v also_o mark_v 3._o 22._o use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o malicious_a practice_n of_o take_v thing_n do_v or_o speak_v by_o other_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o love_n which_o think_v not_o evil_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o namely_o without_o just_a cause_n and_o sufficient_a ground_n therefore_o when_o thing_n be_v doubtful_o speak_v or_o do_v make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o not_o the_o worst_a we_o know_v not_o with_o what_o mind_n or_o intention_n thing_n be_v speak_v and_o do_v by_o other_o therefore_o judge_v favourable_o we_o will_v not_o have_v other_o take_v our_o say_n or_o do_n with_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o such_o as_o live_v most_o innocent_o and_o upright_o to_o be_v false_o accuse_v of_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v most_o innocent_a and_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o yet_o be_v often_o false_o accuse_v sometime_o as_o a_o glutton_n or_o drunkard_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o publican_n and_o sinner_n sometime_o as_o one_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o belzebub_n sometime_o as_o a_o traitor_n to_o caesar_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n and_o sometime_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o many_o other_o example_n we_o have_v of_o those_o that_o be_v innocent_a and_o upright_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o false_a crime_n so_o joseph_n daniel_n stephen_n paul_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v comfort_n to_o those_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o or_o evil_a thought_n of_o without_o cause_n yea_o sometime_o for_o well-doing_n and_o though_o wicked_a man_n lay_v false_a crime_n to_o their_o charge_n yet_o no_o cause_n be_v there_o for_o they_o to_o be_v discourage_v let_v they_o in_o this_o case_n remember_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v be_v innocent_a look_v not_o to_o escape_v better_a than_o these_o have_v do_v the_o devil_n be_v still_o like_o himself_o that_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o one_o that_o stir_v up_o wicked_a man_n his_o instrument_n to_o accuse_v they_o and_o to_o speak_v and_o think_v evil_a of_o they_o without_o cause_n nos_fw-la modo_fw-la id_fw-la agamus_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la male_a loqui_fw-la absque_fw-la mendacio_fw-la possit_fw-la as_o hierom_n say_v epist_n 14._o ad_fw-la caelant_fw-la let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n so_o to_o live_v and_o carry_v ourselves_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o without_o a_o lye_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o last_o observe_v here_o that_o these_o scribe_n though_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v doctor_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o do_v here_o show_v their_o ignorance_n and_o error_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n judge_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o mere_a man_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o no_o place_n or_o call_n in_o the_o church_n can_v exempt_v man_n from_o error_n and_o ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n joh._n 1._o 21._o the_o pharisee_n err_v gross_o touch_v john_n baptist_n think_v that_o he_o be_v either_o christ_n or_o eliah_n and_o this_o we_o see_v in_o daily_a experience_n that_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n have_v their_o error_n and_o oversight_n and_o do_v discover_v their_o ignorance_n in_o some_o thing_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o therefore_o man_n of_o great_a place_n in_o the_o church_n have_v need_n aswell_o as_o mean_a person_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n or_o excellency_n of_o their_o place_n or_o call_v that_o can_v exempt_v they_o from_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o tie_v not_o ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o great_a place_n and_o call_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o error_n but_o be_v liable_a to_o it_o aswell_o as_o mean_a person_n therefore_o examine_v their_o opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v they_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 20._o try_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o immediate_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o so_o reason_v within_o themselves_o 1619._o may_v 9_o 1619._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o reason_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n unto_o thy_o house_n and_o immediate_o he_o arise_v take_v up_o the_o bed_n and_o go_v forth_o before_o they_o all_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o glorify_a god_n say_v we_o never_o see_v it_o on_o this_o fashion_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o scribe_n take_v exception_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n now_o in_o the_o 8_o and_o 9_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o that_o their_o cavil_v and_o his_o confutation_n of_o it_o where_o 1._o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o confute_v they_o viz._n this_o that_o he_o perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n their_o reason_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o answer_n and_o confutation_n itself_o in_o which_o 1._o he_o reprove_v they_o in_o those_o word_n why_o reason_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n 2._o he_o confute_v their_o cavil_v and_o accusation_n by_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o blaspheme_v not_o in_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o equal_n for_o he_o compare_v the_o act_n of_o forgive_a sin_n with_o the_o act_n of_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n show_v that_o these_o two_o be_v equal_a in_o respect_n of_o difficulty_n of_o performance_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o one_o that_o be_v to_o cure_v the_o palsy_n miraculous_o then_o also_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o forgive_v sin_n now_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o former_a he_o give_v they_o a_o real_a proof_n immediate_o by_o actual_a cure_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o that_o miraculous_o before_o their_o face_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v ver_fw-la 10._o etc._n etc._n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o he_o be_v
they_o who_o see_v christ_n free_a grace_n show_v to_o levi_n in_o call_v he_o and_o perceive_v also_o levi's_fw-la readiness_n in_o follow_v christ_n they_o be_v thereby_o move_v to_o go_v after_o christ_n whence_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o heart_n and_o conscience_n for_o their_o former_a sinful_a life_n and_o therefore_o they_o follow_v christ_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n which_o they_o have_v to_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o to_o hear_v his_o conference_n and_o teach_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o heart_n further_o wrought_v upon_o and_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o levi_n be_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o example_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n show_v in_o the_o call_v of_o other_o sinner_n shall_v move_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o like_a grace_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o paul_n say_v he_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o he_o christ_n may_v show_v all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o encourage_v other_o by_o his_o example_n to_o seek_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n some_o make_v a_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a use_n of_o god_n mercy_n show_v to_o sinner_n presume_v thereupon_o to_o sin_n more_o bold_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n but_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o right_a use_n which_o we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o even_o to_o be_v draw_v and_o encourage_v thereby_o to_o seek_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o like_a grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o so_o much_o brief_o of_o this_o point_n mark_v 2._o 16_o 17._o and_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n see_v he_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n they_o say_v unto_o his_o 1619._o june_n 20._o 1619._o disciple_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v how_o levi_n make_v a_o feast_n in_o his_o house_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n unto_o which_o he_o also_o invite_v many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n which_o follow_v christ_n now_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o two_o special_a event_n which_o happen_v by_o occasion_n of_o that_o feast_n 1._o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n see_v our_o saviour_n eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n take_v exception_n and_o cavil_v against_o he_o ver._n 16._o 2._o that_o our_o saviour_n hear_v of_o their_o cavil_n do_v answer_v and_o confute_v it_o and_o defend_v his_o practice_n against_o they_o ver._n 17._o the_o cavil_v or_o exception_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v this_o perceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n they_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o it_o ask_v how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o eat_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o they_o speak_v not_o to_o his_o face_n but_o behind_o his_o back_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n scribe_n who_o these_o be_v we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 22._o pharisee_n a_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o make_v great_a show_n of_o holiness_n vide_fw-la infrà _fw-la ver._n 24._o see_v he_o eat_v that_o be_v perceive_v or_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o see_v it_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o it_o be_v rather_o likely_a that_o they_o so_o much_o abhor_v the_o society_n of_o the_o publican_n that_o they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v into_o their_o company_n and_o therefore_o they_o blame_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o converse_v and_o eat_v with_o they_o object_n object_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v forbid_v society_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a in_o many_o place_n as_o jos_n 23._o 7._o isa_n 52._o 11._o eph._n 5._o 11._o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o their_o exception_n against_o our_o saviour_n be_v just_a answ_n answ_n think_v it_o may_v at_o first_o sight_n seem_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o although_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v forbid_v in_o some_o case_n yet_o not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o all_o case_n nor_o unto_o all_o person_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o offend_v in_o keep_v company_n at_o this_o time_n with_o these_o publican_n and_o sinner_n that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o have_v a_o special_a call_v to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v one_o main_a end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o call_v such_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o to_o that_o end_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v good_a warrant_n for_o that_o he_o do_v in_o keep_v company_n with_o these_o publican_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o former_a sinful_a life_n and_o gain_v they_o to_o repentance_n yet_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n out_o of_o their_o malice_n do_v cavil_n against_o he_o and_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o practice_n hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o well_o do_v but_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o and_o to_o cavil_v at_o it_o though_o without_o cause_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v all_o thing_n well_o as_o the_o people_n confess_v of_o he_o mark_v 7._o 37._o yet_o how_o often_o be_v his_o good_a action_n unjust_o tax_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o yea_o evil_a speak_v of_o when_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n from_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v he_o be_v charge_v as_o one_o that_o cast_v they_o out_o by_o beelzchub_n when_o he_o forgive_v sin_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n when_o he_o converse_v with_o sinner_n to_o the_o end_n to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n he_o be_v tax_v and_o blame_v as_o too_o great_a a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n as_o we_o see_v here_o thus_o his_o best_a action_n be_v often_o most_o malicious_o traduce_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o especial_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o thus_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v wrongful_o accuse_v and_o blame_v for_o do_v well_o so_o joseph_n daniel_n paul_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o new_a thing_n for_o those_o that_o do_v well_o to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o even_o for_o well_o do_v thus_o it_o have_v be_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v still_o the_o devil_n be_v still_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o he_o set_v malicious_a and_o wicked_a man_n a_o work_n to_o accuse_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o and_o their_o best_a action_n without_o cause_n we_o must_v therefore_o look_v for_o this_o and_o not_o be_v discourage_v with_o it_o though_o ourselves_o meet_v with_o such_o hard_a measure_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o profane_a only_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o give_v just_a cause_n unto_o malicious_a tongue_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o they_o go_v not_o direct_o to_o christ_n himself_o to_o blame_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o eat_v with_o sinner_n either_o because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o malicious_a cavil_v or_o else_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o lest_o he_o shall_v convince_v they_o and_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n as_o sometime_o he_o have_v do_v former_o but_o they_o go_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o unable_a to_o answer_v they_o and_o to_o they_o they_o utter_v their_o malicious_a cavil_v question_v with_o they_o about_o the_o reason_n why_o themselves_o and_o their_o master_n do_v eat_v with_o sinner_n hence_o observe_v one_o property_n of_o malice_n which_o be_v to_o backbite_v and_o whisper_v against_o other_o in_o their_o absence_n to_o the_o end_n to_o defame_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o favour_n and_o credit_n with_o other_o before_o who_o they_o do_v backbite_v they_o malicious_n person_n when_o they_o be_v ashamed_a or_o dare_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o to_o their_o face_n yet_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o traduce_v and_o
much_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n manner_n of_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o david_n in_o this_o place_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o example_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o and_o first_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o david_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o eat_n of_o the_o shewbread_n viz._n the_o hunger_n with_o which_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n afflict_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o david_n be_v now_o persecute_v by_o saul_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v also_o afflict_a with_o bodily_a necessity_n and_o hunger_n both_o he_o and_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v with_o he_o hence_o learn_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o try_v and_o afflict_v his_o own_o child_n not_o with_o one_o only_a but_o with_o divers_a trouble_n at_o once_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o now_o you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a affliction_n so_o jam._n 1._o 2._o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v afflict_a in_o his_o body_n good_n wife_n child_n friend_n yea_o and_o in_o his_o conscience_n too_o which_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o also_o we_o may_v see_v in_o paul_n example_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 5._o he_o have_v trouble_n on_o every_o side_n fight_n without_o and_o fear_n within_o reasins_z why_o god_n thus_o deal_v with_o his_o child_n 1._o for_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o manifest_v his_o great_a power_n and_o mercy_n both_o in_o strengthen_v his_o child_n to_o the_o patient_n bear_v of_o so_o many_o trial_n at_o once_o and_o also_o in_o give_v a_o issue_n and_o deliverance_n to_o they_o out_o of_o all_o in_o due_a time_n 2._o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n and_o that_o chief_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n thorough_o to_o humble_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n therefore_o when_o one_o trouble_n will_v not_o do_v it_o he_o lay_v many_o at_o once_o upon_o they_o 2._o for_o the_o more_o thorough-tryal_n and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o especial_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n use_v use_v comfort_n for_o such_o as_o true_o fear_v god_n though_o god_n bring_v they_o into_o great_a strait_n and_o into_o many_o trouble_n inward_a and_o outward_a at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o faint_v or_o be_v discourage_v under_o they_o but_o to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n usual_a deal_n with_o his_o child_n thus_o to_o try_v they_o many_o way_n at_o once_o and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o his_o anger_n or_o hatred_n but_o that_o they_o may_v for_o all_o this_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o he_o beside_o that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o their_o great_a good_a observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o david_n and_o his_o servant_n through_o extremity_n of_o hunger_n be_v force_v to_o break_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n we_o may_v see_v and_o observe_v that_o bodily_a hunger_n be_v a_o grievous_a affliction_n very_o hard_o to_o bear_v this_o the_o devil_n know_v well_o and_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v hungry_a to_o tempt_v he_o to_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n in_o way_n of_o distrust_n of_o his_o father_n providence_n lament_n 4._o 9_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n be_v better_o than_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o hunger_n for_o these_o pine_n away_o strike_v through_o for_o want_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o field_n the_o extremity_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o hunger_n have_v cause_v some_o cruel_o and_o unnatural_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o their_o own_o child_n as_o in_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n 2_o king_n 6._o 28._o and_o josephus_n de_fw-la bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 16._o report_v that_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n the_o famine_n be_v so_o great_a that_o through_o extremity_n of_o hunger_n some_o be_v force_v to_o feed_v upon_o the_o dung_n of_o beast_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n unto_o we_o in_o give_v and_o continue_v unto_o we_o plenty_n of_o food_n notwithstanding_o that_o our_o sin_n deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v punish_v we_o rather_o with_o extreme_a famine_n and_o hunger_n the_o hard_a this_o affliction_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o great_a be_v god_n mercy_n to_o we_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o shall_v forcible_o move_v we_o to_o show_v compassion_n towards_o such_o as_o suffer_v bodily_a hunger_n see_v it_o be_v so_o grievous_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v bear_v esay_n 58._o 7._o be_v not_o this_o the_o fast_a that_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a yea_o further_o rom._n 12._o 20._o if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o david_n fact_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o fact_n itself_o namely_o his_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n etc._n etc._n though_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o david_n to_o do_v it_o in_o this_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n allow_v this_o practice_n of_o david_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o where_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n observe_v observe_v hence_o than_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n before_o the_o outward_a observance_n of_o religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o that_o either_o we_o must_v omit_v some_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v of_o present_a necessity_n to_o be_v perform_v or_o else_o that_o we_o must_v omit_v some_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o omit_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o duty_n for_o the_o time_n then_o to_o omit_v such_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o present_a hos_n 6._o 6._o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o charity_n and_o necessity_n do_v dispense_v with_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n upon_o this_o gound_z david_n do_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n in_o his_o necessity_n and_o hunger_n contrary_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n upon_o this_o ground_n christ_n disciple_n pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n upon_o this_o ground_n also_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sometime_o cure_v such_o as_o be_v disease_v in_o body_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o mark_v 3._o he_o heal_v he_o that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n and_o luke_n 13._o 16._o her_n that_o be_v bow_v by_o satan_n in_o her_o body_n 18_o year_n together_o so_o also_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o be_v lawful_a in_o these_o time_n to_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v of_o present_a necessity_n as_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n to_o cure_v or_o heal_n the_o sick_a to_o fly_v from_o the_o enemy_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o man_n life_n in_o time_n of_o war_n or_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n of_o those_o jew_n 1_o maccab._n 2._o chap._n that_o they_o will_v not_o resist_v their_o enemy_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n but_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o they_o mark_v 2._o 27_o 28._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o aug._n 15._o 1619._o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n prove_v it_o lawful_a for_o his_o disciple_n to_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v hungry_a do_v eat_v of_o the_o shewbread_n and_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n now_o in_o these_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o a_o twofold_a reason_n the_o first_o draw_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n ver_fw-la 27._o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n the_o instituter_n of_o the_o sabbath_n ver_fw-la ult_n wherefore_o the_o son_n man_n be_v lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v
be_v herod_n courtier_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o household_n so_o beza_n on_o matth._n 22._o 16._o but_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o seem_v very_o probable_a who_o think_v that_o these_o herodian_o be_v a_o certain_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o among_o other_o opinion_n hold_v this_o that_o herod_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o messiah_n because_o he_o live_v and_o reign_v about_o that_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v casaub_n contra_fw-la baron_n pag._n 46._o and_o scaliger_n in_o euseb_n and_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o this_o herod_n be_v not_o only_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o jew_n bear_v although_o his_o ancestor_n be_v original_o idumaean_n see_v casaub_n contra_fw-la baron_n apparat._n num._n 5._o sect._n 3_o &_o 4._o see_v afterward_o chap._n 8._o 15._o and_o chap._n 12._o 13._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o great_a man_n be_v often_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o these_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o see_v this_o before_o observe_v upon_o chap._n 2._o v._n 6._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o be_v of_o different_a sect_n hold_v contrary_a opinion_n about_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o enemy_n one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o that_o respect_n yet_o they_o join_v together_o with_o one_o consent_n to_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whence_o we_o learn_v one_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v this_o that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o discord_n among_o themselves_o about_o other_o matter_n yet_o they_o all_o can_v agree_v in_o this_o to_o oppose_v christ_n so_o do_v the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o here_o so_o also_o do_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n though_o they_o hold_v contrary_a opinion_n as_o appear_v act._n 23._o 8._o yet_o they_o consent_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v both_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o christ_n so_o herod_n and_o pilate_n though_o they_o be_v enemy_n yet_o can_v agree_v and_o become_v friend_n to_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 23._o 12._o and_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v thus_o consent_n and_o join_v together_o in_o league_n against_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n so_o also_o they_o have_v in_o all_o age_n consent_v and_o agree_v together_o to_o set_v themselves_o malicious_o against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o otherwise_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n join_v against_o paul_n act._n 23._o 6._o see_v psal_n 83._o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_o sampsons_n fox_n tie_v by_o the_o tail_n and_o their_o head_n sever_v judg._n 15._o reas_n reas_n christian_n religion_n whereof_o christ_n be_v author_n and_o which_o the_o true_a church_n profess_v and_o maintain_v be_v flat_a opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o corrupt_a disposition_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o extreme_a hatred_n and_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o that_o this_o cause_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o other_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n which_o be_v between_o they_o for_o other_o matter_n so_o as_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a enemy_n in_o other_o matter_n and_o for_o other_o cause_n yet_o they_o can_v become_v friend_n and_o associate_n in_o set_v themselves_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o against_o the_o religion_n which_o it_o profess_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o wicked_a though_o they_o disagree_v in_o other_o matter_n yet_o can_v agree_v and_o join_v in_o league_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n let_v this_o move_v we_o much_o more_o to_o be_v careful_a that_o whatsoever_o difference_n there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v among_o we_o in_o other_o matter_n yet_o always_o to_o consent_v and_o join_v together_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o we_o see_v such_o unity_n and_o consent_n among_o these_o wicked_a pharisee_n and_o herodian_o in_o seek_v to_o murder_v our_o saviour_n we_o learn_v further_o that_o unity_n and_o consent_n of_o itself_o be_v no_o sure_a note_n or_o mark_v of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v for_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o great_a unity_n and_o consent_n among_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o wickedness_n and_o in_o oppose_v the_o true_a church_n such_o unity_n be_v between_o these_o herodian_o and_o pharisee_n such_o unity_n there_o be_v between_o the_o high-priest_n and_o elder_n and_o pilate_n and_o judas_n in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n such_o unity_n be_v among_o they_o that_o cry_v out_o against_o christ_n crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o so_o also_o among_o the_o idolatrous_a ephesian_n cry_v out_o against_o paul_n in_o behalf_n of_o diana_n act._n 19_o 29._o so_o revel_v 13._o 16._o see_v also_o prov._n 1._o 11._o antichrist_n cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v his_o mark_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v great_a unity_n and_o consent_n among_o such_o as_o be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o unity_n of_o itself_o be_v no_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n show_v their_o ignorance_n in_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v so_o unity_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o unity_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o the_o papist_n to_o boast_v as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v in_o their_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n conspire_v against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o conspiracy_n they_o gather_v a_o council_n or_o take_v counsel_n together_o for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v as_o matth._n 12._o 14._o by_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n it_o seem_v likely_a that_o they_o appoint_v a_o solemn_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n about_o this_o consultation_n to_o deliberate_v how_o they_o may_v put_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o death_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o consult_v how_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o of_o some_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n this_o be_v their_o purpose_n and_o they_o go_v not_o rash_o about_o it_o but_o very_o wary_o and_o politic_o consult_v about_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o wicked_a be_v very_o wise_a wary_a and_o politic_a in_o compass_v their_o wicked_a desire_n and_o purpose_n and_o in_o practise_v sin_n luke_n 16._o 8._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n jerem._n 4._o 22._o my_o people_n be_v foolish_a etc._n etc._n sottish_a child_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a etc._n etc._n prov._n 7._o 10._o the_o harlot_n have_v a_o subtle_a heart_n act._n 13._o 10._o elymas_n full_a of_o subtlety_n and_o luke_n 13._o 32._o herod_n be_v call_v a_o fox_n we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o this_o wicked_a policy_n and_o wisdom_n in_o practise_v sin_n how_o wise_a and_o politic_a be_v saul_n in_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 18._o how_o politic_a be_v absalon_n in_o plot_v against_o david_n his_o own_o father_n to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 2._o how_o politic_a be_v wicked_a jesabell_n in_o plot_v the_o death_n of_o naboth_n and_o get_v away_o his_o vineyard_n for_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21._o so_o herod_n in_o seek_v to_o put_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o death_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v matth._n 2._o so_o matth._n 26._o 4._o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n consult_v to_o take_v christ_n by_o subtlety_n etc._n etc._n thus_o wise_a and_o politic_a be_v the_o wicked_a in_o plot_v and_o practise_v sin_n and_o this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v true_a in_o daily_a experience_n the_o covetous_a person_n be_v very_o subtle_a and_o wise_a to_o compass_v his_o covetous_a practice_n of_o unjustice_n and_o oppression_n the_o ambitious_a person_n be_v very_o politic_a in_o plot_v how_o to_o grow_v
1._o ver_fw-la 24._o now_o whether_o our_o saviour_n do_v cast_v out_o these_o devil_n at_o this_o time_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v â—or_a he_o do_v not_o refuse_v at_o other_o time_n to_o dispossess_v any_o that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o subdue_v and_o master_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o subjection_n as_o he_o do_v here_o and_o at_o sundry_a other_o time_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n for_o he_o no_o soon_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v but_o present_o they_o be_v force_v to_o go_v out_o yea_o sometime_o he_o cast_v out_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o at_o once_o as_o chap._n 5._o ver._n 9_o now_o if_o he_o have_v this_o power_n over_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n how_o much_o more_o now_o be_v exalt_v to_o glory_n see_v this_o point_n before_o upon_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 25._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o from_o the_o attribute_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v unclean_a spirit_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o impure_a and_o pollute_a creature_n whole_o pollute_v with_o sin_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o also_o handle_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 23._o mark_v 3._o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o they_o see_v hâ—m_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o octob._n 17._o 1619._o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v tame_a and_o master_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o devil_n towards_o our_o saviour_n 1._o in_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o at_o the_o very_a fight_n of_o he_o 2._o in_o cry_v out_o and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o they_o in_o that_o he_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_v he_o touch_v their_o fall_n down_o before_o our_o saviour_n i_o have_v speak_v it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o cry_v out_o and_o confess_v of_o he_o and_o they_o cry_v say_v thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v force_v from_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v sic_fw-la calvinus_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la howsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o or_o whether_o they_o make_v it_o willing_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o make_v this_o confession_n they_o aim_v not_o at_o any_o good_a end_n but_o at_o evil_a and_o sinister_a ends._n what_o these_o be_v see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 24._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v profess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o for_o evil_a end_n hence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n or_o to_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o he_o or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n unless_o they_o do_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o for_o good_a and_o right_a ends._n the_o devil_n themselves_o can_v make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v for_o evil_a end_n as_o either_o to_o bring_v the_o truth_n into_o disgrace_n and_o discredit_v cause_v man_n the_o more_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n give_v testimony_n to_o it_o or_o else_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o the_o contrary_n so_o also_o wicked_a man_n and_o gross_a hypocrite_n yea_o reprobate_n may_v make_v outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o we_o may_v see_v matth._n 7._o 22._o many_o shall_v say_v to_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n judas_n though_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a yet_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o it_o and_o even_o then_o when_o he_o come_v to_o betray_v christ_n yet_o he_o can_v salute_v he_o kind_o say_v hail_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o so_o that_o the_o vile_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o may_v sometime_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o gospel_n as_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v we_o good_a christian_n such_o as_o think_v so_o do_v miserable_o delude_v themselves_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o profess_v love_n to_o they_o in_o word_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o there_o be_v much_o more_o require_v of_o christian_n know_v therefore_o that_o our_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o worth_a nor_o shall_v ever_o do_v we_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v make_v in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n proceed_v from_o a_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o unless_o also_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o holy_a practice_n and_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o life_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 7._o 21._o so_o luke_n 6._o 46._o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o from_o this_o that_o these_o devil_n do_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o historical_a faith_n in_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o whereby_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o general_a the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n see_v this_o point_n before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 24._o it_o follow_v ver._n 12._o and_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o or_o strait_o charge_v they_o yet_o so_o as_o withal_o he_o do_v reprove_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_v he_o or_o make_v he_o know_v or_o manifest_a who_o he_o be_v not_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n whole_o suppress_v for_o at_o another_o time_n he_o commend_v peter_n for_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n 16._o 17._o and_o it_o be_v one_o end_n of_o his_o miracle_n to_o prove_v his_o godhead_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o forbid_v these_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o utter_v he_o be_v these_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 25._o 1._o because_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o fit_a person_n to_o utter_v or_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n see_v psal_n 50._o 16._o 2._o because_o they_o confess_v christ_n for_o evil_a and_o sinister_a end_n 3._o because_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v till_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n see_v matth._n 17._o 9_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v to_o lie_v hide_v after_o a_o sort_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n until_o the_o time_n come_v in_o which_o it_o be_v more_o full_o to_o be_v manifest_v so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o learn_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o speak_v thing_n true_a in_o themselves_o because_o he_o utter_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a purpose_n and_o for_o evil_a end_n of_o this_o point_n see_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 25._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n perceive_v that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n do_v confess_v he_o in_o
object_n object_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a answ_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o true_a inward_a holiness_n convey_v to_o they_o by_o natural_a birth_n but_o only_o of_o a_o outward_a holiness_n whereby_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o parent_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v within_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n therefore_o it_o remain_v true_a that_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v not_o convey_v from_o one_o to_o another_o by_o natural_a birth_n or_o kindred_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o religious_a parent_n have_v have_v wicked_a child_n adam_n have_v cam_n abraham_n have_v ishmael_n isaac_n have_v esau_n david_n have_v absalon_n amnon_n and_o adonijah_n etc._n etc._n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a many_o wicked_a parent_n have_v have_v good_a and_o religious_a child_n wicked_a ahaz_n have_v good_a hezekiah_n ammon_n have_v josiah_n and_o abijah_n have_v asah_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o vain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o rejoice_v or_o glory_n in_o natural_a birth_n or_o kindred_n though_o never_o so_o good_a the_o jew_n boast_v that_o they_o have_v abraham_n to_o their_o father_n so_o many_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o they_o come_v of_o religious_a parent_n and_o have_v religious_a kindred_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o think_v themselves_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o such_o must_v know_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o religious_a parent_n and_o to_o have_v religious_a kindred_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o which_o have_v so_o be_v themselves_o true_o religious_a for_o religion_n and_o grace_n come_v not_o by_o natural_a kindred_n or_o blood_n but_o from_o the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n give_v unto_o christian_n a_o new_a birth_n and_o without_o this_o the_o other_o natural_a birth_n and_o kindred_n avail_v not_o to_o salvation_n though_o one_o can_v be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o be_v not_o save_v by_o bear_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n but_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o see_v luke_n 11._o 27._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o thou_o come_v of_o religious_a parent_n or_o that_o thou_o have_v religious_a kindred_n though_o thou_o have_v abraham_n to_o thy_o father_n or_o be_v it_o cosen-german_a to_o christ_n as_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o this_o alone_a be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v thou_o a_o good_a christian_a unless_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n and_o unless_o thou_o be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n look_v not_o at_o this_o only_a that_o thou_o receive_v thy_o natural_a birth_n from_o religious_a parent_n but_o see_v whether_o thou_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o beget_v anew_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o labour_n to_o feel_v thyself_o to_o be_v so_o look_v not_o what_o religious_a kindred_n in_o the_o flesh_n thou_o have_v but_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o all_o good_a christian_n have_v the_o same_o god_n to_o be_v thy_o father_n the_o same_o church_n thy_o mother_n the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o thou_o and_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v thou_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o let_v christian_n parent_n be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o their_o child_n that_o as_o they_o receive_v a_o natural_a birth_n from_o they_o so_o they_o may_v by_o their_o mean_n come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o spiritual_a birth_n by_o grace_n let_v they_o not_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o themselves_o be_v religious_a for_o they_o can_v convey_v religion_n and_o grace_n to_o their_o child_n by_o natural_a birth_n this_o must_v come_v from_o the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n all_o parent_n therefore_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v to_o present_v they_o in_o due_a time_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n which_o be_v baptism_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a when_o their_o child_n come_v to_o understanding_n to_o train_v they_o up_o religious_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n ephes_n 6._o 4._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o these_o kinsfolk_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o near_o to_o he_o by_o natural_a birth_n do_v thus_o censure_v he_o and_o do_v molest_v and_o trouble_v he_o in_o go_v about_o to_o hold_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v beside_o himself_o hence_o gather_v that_o we_o must_v sometime_o look_v to_o be_v wrong_v and_o trouble_v even_o by_o such_o as_o be_v very_o near_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o natural_a birth_n alliance_n or_o acquaintance_n david_n complain_v how_o ahitophel_n his_o familiar_a friend_n have_v wrong_v he_o ps_n 41._o and_o psal_n 55._o job_n own_o wife_n and_o his_o friend_n be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o aggravate_v his_o misery_n peter_n be_v a_o offence_n unto_o christ_n matth._n 16._o 23._o yea_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o be_v a_o trouble_n unto_o he_o joâ—_n 2._o 3._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o also_o matth._n 10._o 35._o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n use_v use_v be_v not_o discourage_v though_o we_o thus_o meet_v with_o injury_n or_o trouble_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o be_v our_o friend_n or_o near_o unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n though_o this_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o david_n complaint_n psal_n 55._o yet_o we_o must_v bear_v it_o patient_o know_v that_o not_o only_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n but_o even_o christ_n himself_o have_v experience_n of_o this_o trial_n mark_v 3._o 22._o and_o the_o scribe_n which_o come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n say_v etc._n etc._n 1619._o nou._n 28._o 1619._o from_o ver_fw-la 22._o to_o ver_fw-la 31._o be_v lay_v down_o the_o four_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n namely_o the_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o himself_o against_o the_o wicked_a slander_n of_o the_o scribe_n charge_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o their_o slander_n be_v mention_v matth._n 12._o 22._o and_o luke_n 11._o 14._o namely_o our_o saviour_n cast_v of_o a_o devil_n ouâ—_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o be_v both_o blind_a and_o dumb_a whereaâ—_n when_o the_o common_a people_n be_v amaze_v and_o wonder_v and_o take_v occasion_n thereupon_o to_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n judge_v he_o to_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o he_o to_o have_v cast_v out_o that_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n in_o all_o these_o verse_n consider_v two_o thing_n chief_o 1._o the_o wicked_a slander_n of_o the_o scribe_n against_o christ_n ver_fw-la 22._o 2._o his_o answer_n and_o apology_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v in_o the_o former_a consider_v 1_o the_o person_n slander_v the_o scribe_n that_o come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o their_o public_a office_n scribe_n 2._o by_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n 2._o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o slander_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o he_o have_v beelzâ—bub_n 2._o that_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n the_o scribe_n who_o these_o be_v be_v show_v before_o upon_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n they_o be_v public_a teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n among_o the_o jew_n therefore_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v lawyer_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v in_o great_a account_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o literal_a knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o these_o the_o pharisee_n also_o join_v matth._n 9_o 34._o which_o come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n this_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o scribe_n but_o rather_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o of_o great_a account_n because_o they_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n in_o judea_n beelzebub_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o chief_a idol_n of_o the_o ekronites_n or_o philistines_n as_o may_v appear_v 2_o king_n 1._o 2._o the_o name_n be_v make_v of_o two_o hebrew_n word_n baal_n
for_o then_o the_o fault_n be_v much_o aggravate_v such_o therefore_o must_v be_v admonish_v to_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o careful_a to_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v such_o occasion_n of_o disturbance_n to_o the_o congregation_n mark_v 3._o 33_o 34_o 35._o and_o he_o answer_v they_o say_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n or_o my_o brethren_n &_o c_o 1619._o jan._n 23._o 1619._o the_o evangelist_n have_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n mention_v a_o message_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o mother_n and_o kinsfolk_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o they_o stand_v without_o the_o house_n where_o now_o he_o be_v preach_v desire_v to_o see_v and_o speak_v to_o he_o now_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o answer_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v unto_o the_o people_n which_o do_v this_o message_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v such_o as_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o he_o dislike_v the_o message_n send_v to_o he_o so_o unreasonable_o to_o interrupt_v he_o in_o his_o teach_n and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v to_o go_v out_o to_o speak_v with_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n now_o because_o the_o people_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n seek_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o therefore_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n this_o he_o show_v 1._o negative_o deny_v those_o only_a to_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n who_o be_v so_o by_o natural_a blood_n or_o kindred_n which_o denial_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o interrogation_n who_o be_v my_o mother_n &_o c_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o account_v those_o only_a to_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o brethren_n which_o be_v so_o by_o natural_a blood_n 2._o affirmative_o avouch_v all_o those_o his_o disciple_n which_o sit_v then_o about_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o to_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o outward_a gesture_n look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o 2._o by_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o property_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o true_a disciple_n they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n verse_n ult_n who_o be_v my_o mother_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n purpose_n in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o utter_o to_o deny_v his_o natural_a mother_n and_o kinsfolk_n for_o at_o other_o time_n he_o show_v love_n and_o duty_n to_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v luke_n 2._o 51._o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n and_o john_n 19_o 26._o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n ready_a to_o die_v he_o take_v care_n of_o his_o mother_n commend_v she_o unto_o the_o care_n of_o john_n his_o belove_a apostle_n but_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n here_o our_o saviour_n impli_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o not_o only_o these_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n who_o be_v so_o by_o nature_n 2._o that_o although_o they_o be_v his_o natural_a mother_n and_o kindred_n yet_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n in_o that_o they_o do_v go_v about_o rash_o and_o unreasonable_o to_o interrupt_v and_o hinder_v his_o public_a teach_v he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o his_o mother_n or_o kindred_n observe_v observe_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v our_o near_a friend_n or_o kindred_n to_o hinder_v we_o in_o good_a duty_n which_o god_n command_v and_o require_v of_o we_o when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o perform_v good_a and_o necessary_a duty_n if_o our_o best_a and_o dear_a kindred_n or_o other_o friend_n shall_v use_v any_o mean_n or_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v we_o and_o to_o cause_v we_o either_o to_o leave_v the_o duty_n undo_v or_o to_o interrupt_v we_o in_o do_v they_o in_o this_o case_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o our_o friend_n nor_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v hinder_v by_o they_o see_v joh._n 4._o 32._o luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n not_o that_o we_o must_v simple_o hate_v our_o kindred_n and_o friend_n if_o we_o will_v follow_v christ_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o follow_v christ_n we_o be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o our_o friend_n but_o hate_v they_o rather_o as_o enemy_n therefore_o also_o verse_n 21._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o great_a supper_n when_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v invite_v do_v suffer_v his_o new_a marry_a wife_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o come_v it_o be_v say_v the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o that_o supper_n be_v angry_a at_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o come_v not_o and_o verse_n 24._o he_o say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v taste_v of_o his_o supper_n to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o those_o that_o suffer_v either_o their_o wife_n or_o any_o other_o their_o near_a friend_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o follow_v his_o call_v therefore_o also_o luke_n 9_o 59_o when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v one_o follow_v he_o and_o he_o desire_v first_o to_o go_v bury_v his_o father_n our_o saviour_n forbid_v he_o to_o suffer_v the_o burial_n of_o his_o father_n to_o hinder_v he_o and_o when_o another_o that_o be_v bid_v follow_v he_o desire_v to_o go_v &_o take_v leave_n of_o his_o friend_n at_o his_o house_n he_o be_v blame_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o it_o this_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v our_o near_a friend_n or_o kindred_n to_o hinder_v we_o in_o good_a duty_n command_v of_o god_n luke_n 10._o 39_o though_o martha_n go_v about_o to_o hinder_v her_o sister_n mary_n from_o hear_v christ_n by_o desire_v that_o she_o shall_v help_v she_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o her_o worldly_a business_n yet_o she_o will_v not_o be_v hinder_v reason_n reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o his_o will_n before_o all_o that_o love_n and_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o dear_a friend_n james_n and_o john_n leave_v their_o father_n to_o follow_v christ_n use_v use_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o omit_v or_o break_v off_o good_a duty_n as_o prayer_n reading_n meditation_n hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n to_o gratify_v some_o of_o their_o friend_n who_o it_o may_v be_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o about_o worldly_a business_n or_o to_o have_v they_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o at_o such_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o better_a and_o more_o necessary_a duty_n such_o as_o those_o before_o name_v what_o do_v such_o but_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o prefer_v the_o company_n of_o their_o friend_n before_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o give_v contentment_n to_o friend_n than_o of_o please_a god_n and_o of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o his_o will._n let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o but_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o best_a friend_n in_o case_n that_o they_o go_v about_o unreasonable_o to_o hinder_v we_o in_o such_o duty_n as_o god_n call_v we_o to_o perform_v when_o peter_n will_v hinder_v and_o dissuade_v our_o saviour_n from_o suffer_a death_n though_o it_o be_v under_o pretence_n of_o love_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o but_o count_v he_o his_o enemy_n in_o that_o case_n and_o therefore_o call_v he_o satan_n matth._n 16._o so_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n when_o some_o friend_n of_o they_o go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o stand_v out_o and_o suffer_a death_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o nor_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o bold_a and_o constant_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v call_v unto_o it_o it_o follow_v verse_n 34._o and_o he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o that_o sit_v etc._n etc._n this_o gesture_n our_o saviour_n use_v towards_o his_o disciple_n that_o sit_v about_o he_o to_o hear_v his_o teach_n as_o appear_v matth._n 12._o 49._o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o describe_v and_o show_v unto_o the_o people_n who_o they_o be_v who_o he_o account_v his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n namely_o all_o those_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v present_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o who_o be_v believer_n in_o he_o behold_v my_o mother_n and_o brethren_n he_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o they_o be_v his_o natural_a mother_n or_o brethren_n but_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v as_o near_o and_o dear_a
unfeigned_o unthankful_a unto_o he_o for_o this_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v be_v in_o this_o party_n possess_v do_v cause_v he_o in_o his_o mad_a and_o frantic_a fit_n to_o cut_v &_o wound_v his_o own_o body_n with_o sharp_a stone_n we_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n property_n to_o cause_n man_n to_o offer_v violence_n and_o to_o do_v hurt_v and_o mischief_n to_o their_o own_o body_n thus_o he_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o cast_v himself_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o may_v hurt_v and_o mayhm_n his_o own_o body_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o tempt_v some_o desperate_a person_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o and_o wilful_o to_o take_v away_o their_o own_o bodily_a life_n as_o do_v saul_n ahitophel_n and_o judas_n hence_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n joh._n 8._o 44._o and_o abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n that_o be_v a_o destroyer_n revel_v 9_o 11._o because_o he_o seek_v the_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n not_o only_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o their_o body_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o let_v this_o unnatural_a sin_n of_o hurt_v and_o show_v cruelty_n to_o our_o own_o body_n be_v far_o from_o we_o yea_o let_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o be_v far_o from_o we_o remember_v who_o it_o be_v that_o tempt_v man_n to_o this_o sin_n of_o self-murder_n and_o of_o hurt_v and_o maym_v our_o own_o body_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o murderer_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n who_o thrust_v man_n forward_o unto_o it_o learn_v therefore_o to_o detest_v all_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o self-murder_n and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o murder_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n abhor_v it_o ephes_n 5._o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o solomon_n say_v a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a to_o his_o beast_n how_o much_o more_o to_o his_o own_o body_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o popish_a friar_n cruel_o whip_v and_o scourge_v themselves_o in_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o practice_n be_v from_o satan_n not_o from_o god_n who_o never_o require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o observe_v here_o the_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o this_o party_n possess_v with_o devil_n in_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v enter_v into_o he_o and_o have_v get_v possession_n in_o he_o do_v abuse_v he_o in_o such_o vile_a manner_n not_o only_o torture_v his_o body_n with_o pain_n but_o also_o terrify_v his_o mind_n and_o distemper_a it_o with_o frenzy_n cause_v he_o to_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o madman_n in_o go_v naked_a in_o cry_v out_o day_n and_o night_n and_o cut_v himself_o with_o stone_n now_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o fearful_a misery_n for_o any_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o most_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a tyrant_n to_o those_o over_o who_o he_o have_v any_o power_n and_o the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o he_o be_v most_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a worse_a than_o the_o case_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o subjection_n under_o pharaoh_n taskmaster_n and_o worse_o than_o the_o case_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n or_o under_o any_o other_o cruel_a tyrant_n upon_o earth_n this_o be_v true_a both_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bodily_a subjection_n and_o of_o those_o also_o that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o the_o devil_n touch_v the_o first_o sort_n which_o be_v those_o over_o who_o body_n the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v power_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o to_o possess_v they_o or_o otherwise_o to_o afflict_v they_o we_o see_v how_o miserable_a their_o case_n be_v and_o how_o unmerciful_o the_o devil_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o example_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o text_n and_o mark_v 9_o 18._o in_o he_o that_o have_v the_o dumb_a spirit_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v tear_v he_o and_o make_v he_o foam_n and_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n and_o pine_v away_o and_o verse_n 22._o ofttimes_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o also_o we_o see_v in_o job_n over_o who_o body_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n he_o present_o smite_v he_o with_o boil_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o his_o foot_n to_o his_o crown_n job_n 2._o 7._o touch_v the_o second_o sort_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v in_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o the_o devil_n as_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v their_o case_n be_v much_o more_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a for_o the_o devil_n have_v they_o and_o hold_v they_o as_o in_o a_o snare_n and_o lead_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o own_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2._o ult_n he_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n as_o he_o do_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n and_o he_o work_v in_o they_o effectual_o and_o powerful_o by_o his_o temptation_n ephes_n 2._o 2._o thrust_v they_o forward_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n thereby_o seek_v as_o a_o roar_a lion_n to_o devour_v their_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o utter_v destruction_n yea_o cause_v they_o to_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o such_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o do_v they_o much_o more_o hurt_n and_o deal_v much_o more_o cruel_o with_o they_o than_o if_o he_o do_v afflict_v and_o torture_v their_o body_n never_o so_o much_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o hurt_v or_o wound_v their_o own_o body_n as_o he_o do_v here_o to_o this_o party_n possess_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v what_o a_o fearful_a misery_n it_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o pity_v those_o that_o be_v in_o subjection_n and_o slavery_n under_o the_o devil_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a subjection_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o in_o their_o misery_n as_o we_o pity_v the_o galleyslave_n and_o prisoner_n live_v in_o slavery_n under_o the_o turk_n such_o as_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v pity_v who_o can_v have_v look_v on_o this_o party_n possess_v without_o pity_n and_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o pity_v they_o but_o to_o show_v our_o pity_n by_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n we_o can_v to_o have_v they_o deliver_v from_o this_o miserable_a servitude_n especial_o by_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n to_o set_v they_o free_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o such_o as_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n and_o tyranny_n either_o in_o their_o body_n or_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v speedy_o out_o of_o their_o misery_n and_o woeful_a estate_n if_o god_n shall_v give_v power_n unto_o the_o devil_n over_o the_o body_n of_o any_o in_o these_o time_n to_o possess_v they_o or_o otherwise_o to_o afflict_v they_o as_o he_o may_v do_v and_o do_v sometime_o in_o this_o case_n they_o ought_v to_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o not_o only_o to_o use_v their_o own_o prayer_n but_o to_o crave_v the_o extraordinary_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o behalf_n so_o also_o those_o that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a thraldom_n of_o soul_n &_o conscience_n under_o the_o devil_n they_o must_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o be_v deliver_v they_o must_v cry_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o deliver_v they_o even_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v be_v in_o bondage_n under_o pharaoh_n and_o they_o must_v diligent_o frequent_v the_o public_a ministry_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o deliver_v they_o if_o one_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o turk_n what_o mean_n and_o friend_n be_v use_v to_o ransom_n he_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v thou_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v far_o more_o fearful_a and_o cruel_a than_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n labour_v therefore_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v thy_o woeful_a bondage_n under_o satan_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o cry_v unto_o god_n day_n and_o night_n to_o set_v thou_o free_a and_o to_o assure_v thou_o by_o faith_n that_o thou_o be_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v by_o christ_n jesus_n from_o this_o spiritual_a bondage_n
send_v they_o a_o fearful_a famine_n of_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o plenty_n therefore_o while_o we_o have_v mean_n of_o salvation_n make_v use_n of_o they_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v etc._n etc._n esay_n 55._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o party_n which_o be_v possess_v have_v see_v this_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v upon_o himself_o and_o hear_v his_o teach_n also_o as_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o have_v begin_v to_o profit_v well_o thereby_o do_v now_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v he_o still_o and_o see_v more_o of_o his_o miracle_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o do_v true_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o will_v still_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o be_v exceed_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o they_o this_o man_n choose_v rather_o to_o forsake_v his_o own_o country_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n then_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o christ_n company_n and_o to_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o hear_v he_o and_o see_v his_o miracle_n thus_o we_o hear_v chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 36._o of_o some_o that_o have_v hear_v christ_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n will_v not_o part_v with_o he_o but_o accompany_v he_o in_o little_a ship_n when_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n that_o they_o may_v still_o hear_v he_o so_o all_o that_o have_v true_o taste_v of_o the_o spiritual_a sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n will_v desire_v they_o more_o and_o more_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a so_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o have_v have_v conference_n with_o christ_n and_o beginning_n to_o profit_v by_o the_o instruction_n she_o have_v from_o he_o do_v show_v herself_o desirous_a to_o be_v further_o instruct_v of_o he_o and_o ver_fw-la 40._o the_o other_o samaritan_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n by_o her_o mean_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n show_v themselves_o desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o long_o and_o therefore_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o see_v this_o point_n also_o chap._n 1._o 37._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o convince_v such_o not_o to_o have_v true_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n who_o have_v little_a or_o no_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v they_o still_o a_o sign_n they_o never_o true_o feel_v the_o save_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o these_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o can_v not_o but_o still_o desire_n and_o seek_v after_o they_o more_o and_o more_o if_o they_o have_v true_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n they_o will_v as_o much_o desire_v it_o still_o as_o the_o new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o mother_n breast_n they_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o examine_v what_o desire_n be_v in_o we_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o we_o enjoy_v do_v we_o still_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v they_o do_v we_o more_o and_o more_o thirst_n after_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o long_o we_o have_v they_o do_v we_o still_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o live_v where_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n in_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n this_o show_v that_o we_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n profit_v by_o these_o mean_n of_o salvation_n already_o but_o if_o we_o care_v not_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v without_o they_o and_o the_o long_o we_o have_v they_o the_o less_o desire_n we_o have_v to_o they_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v yet_o never_o the_o better_a or_o near_o to_o salvation_n for_o all_o the_o good_a mean_n we_o have_v have_v that_o we_o never_o yet_o feel_v the_o save_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o mean_n in_o ourselves_o so_o much_o of_o the_o request_n of_o the_o man_n which_o have_v be_v possess_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o now_o follow_v our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o his_o petition_n ver_fw-la 19_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o but_o say_v to_o he_o go_v home_o to_o thy_o friend_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o a_o prohibition_n forbid_v he_o to_o stay_v with_o he_o 2._o a_o command_n or_o injunction_n will_v he_o to_o go_v home_o and_o show_v his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n where_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o he_o shall_v make_v acquaint_v with_o this_o miracle_n his_o friend_n at_o home_n 2._o what_o he_o shall_v acquaint_v they_o with_o 1._o what_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o jesus_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o will_v not_o our_o saviour_n have_v he_o follow_v he_o but_o go_v home_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o matter_n answ_n answ_n because_o he_o know_v that_o more_o good_a will_v come_v of_o publish_v the_o miracle_n to_o his_o friend_n then_o of_o his_o follow_a christ_n therefore_o though_o both_o be_v good_a yet_o he_o will_v have_v he_o do_v that_o which_o at_o this_o time_n may_v make_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n by_o follow_v christ_n he_o shall_v have_v benefit_v himself_o only_o but_o by_o publish_v the_o miracle_n to_o other_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o also_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o to_o what_o end_n will_v he_o have_v he_o go_v tell_v his_o friend_n of_o it_o answ_n answ_n 1._o thereby_o to_o testify_v and_o show_v his_o thankfulness_n unto_o christ_n for_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o and_o for_o restore_v he_o to_o soundness_n of_o mind_n be_v before_o frantic_a and_o distract_v 2._o that_o by_o acquaint_v his_o friend_n herewith_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v they_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n as_o himself_o do_v object_n object_n at_o some_o other_o time_n our_o saviour_n forbid_v such_o as_o be_v miraculous_o cure_v to_o publish_v his_o miracle_n as_o chap._n 1._o 44._o and_o ver_fw-la 43._o of_o this_o chapter_n answ_n answ_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o miracle_n to_o other_o for_o they_o be_v wrought_v to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o that_o they_o may_v win_v credit_n to_o the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o rash_o to_o publish_v they_o but_o with_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o speak_v of_o his_o miracle_n or_o publish_v they_o unreasonable_o when_o it_o may_v do_v hurt_v by_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n nor_o to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o cavil_n at_o his_o miracle_n then_o to_o profit_n by_o they_o as_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v here_o that_o though_o our_o saviour_n bid_v this_o man_n go_v tell_v his_o friend_n of_o the_o miracle_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o all_o who_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o not_o to_o such_o as_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o cavil_v at_o it_o than_o to_o reap_v good_a by_o it_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v to_o thou_o our_o saviour_n though_o himself_o have_v wrought_v this_o miracle_n yet_o he_o ascribe_v it_o not_o to_o himself_o direct_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n so_o luke_n 8._o 39_o go_v show_n what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v unto_o thou_o and_o by_o speak_v thus_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v himself_o from_o be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o show_v that_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o be_v but_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o work_v of_o this_o miracle_n namely_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministerial_a office_n unto_o which_o he_o
of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n sanctify_v of_o he_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o health_n let_v they_o know_v that_o as_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o kill_v that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o or_o hurt_v our_o own_o or_o other_o life_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o preserve_a life_n and_o health_n and_o that_o such_o as_o wilful_o neglect_v those_o mean_n be_v accessary_a to_o their_o own_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o whereas_o they_o say_v god_n shall_v be_v their_o physician_n they_o must_v know_v that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o health_n so_o he_o do_v it_o orninary_o by_o mean_n which_o who_o so_o willing_o neglect_v can_v expect_v health_n and_o recovery_n from_o god_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v further_o say_v of_o this_o woman_n that_o she_o be_v so_o careful_a and_o desirous_a of_o health_n that_o she_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o that_o she_o spend_v all_o she_o have_v upon_o physic_n to_o recover_v her_o health_n hence_o gather_v that_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o we_o we_o shall_v so_o high_o esteem_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v much_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o it_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n and_o to_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v painful_a and_o tedious_a for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v also_o prefer_v it_o before_o worldly_a wealth_n be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o that_o for_o the_o recovery_n and_o maintenance_n of_o our_o health_n as_o this_o woman_n do_v see_v job_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 4._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o bodily_a health_n be_v a_o special_a furtherance_n and_o help_n to_o we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o we_o therein_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o health_n of_o body_n be_v such_o a_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o make_v all_o other_o outward_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o and_o without_o which_o they_o be_v all_o uncomfortable_a and_o tedious_a unto_o we_o worldly_a wealth_n honour_n friend_n child_n yea_o life_n itself_o be_v uncomfortable_a without_o health_n of_o body_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o cause_n then_o for_o we_o to_o honour_v the_o physician_n and_o his_o call_v and_o to_o account_v well_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o physic_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n see_v it_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a and_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o health_n and_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o dear_a to_o we_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o show_v too_o little_a respect_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n though_o all_o desire_n health_n yet_o all_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n some_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v it_o as_o good_a diet_n physic_n and_o the_o like_a mean_n some_o will_v willing_o have_v health_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o hard_a thing_n for_o their_o health_n sake_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v advise_v to_o it_o by_o the_o skilful_a physician_n yet_o if_o he_o prescribe_v they_o strict_a diet_n or_o sharp_a physic_n the_o nature_n of_o their_o disease_n require_v it_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o these_o discover_v great_a folly_n in_o prefer_v their_o present_a ease_n and_o contentment_n before_o their_o future_a good_a and_o preservation_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n other_o again_o though_o they_o desire_v health_n yet_o prefer_v their_o worldly_a good_n and_o wealth_n before_o it_o so_o niggardly_a and_o covetous_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n bestow_v physic_n upon_o themselves_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n all_o these_o may_v learn_v of_o this_o disease_a woman_n in_o this_o text_n to_o make_v more_o precious_a account_n of_o this_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o do_v also_o much_o more_o condemn_v such_o as_o use_v mean_n to_o hurt_v and_o hinder_v the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n as_o bad_a diet_n surfeit_v drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o many_o dangerous_a noisome_a and_o incurable_a disease_n be_v breed_v and_o engender_v in_o the_o body_n as_o burning-feaver_n dropsy_n pleurisy_n etc._n etc._n insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v well_o think_v thut_v such_o intemperance_n kill_v more_o than_o the_o sword_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o if_o the_o natural_a health_n and_o welfare_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o dear_a to_o we_o much_o more_o precious_a shall_v the_o spiritual_a health_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o we_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n and_o preserve_v of_o it_o how_o careful_a to_o seek_v to_o spiritual_a physician_n first_o and_o chief_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a we_o shall_v therefore_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v be_v cure_v both_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o then_o also_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v spiritual_a help_n and_o advice_n from_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v as_o his_o deputy_n to_o prescribe_v we_o spiritual_a physic_n for_o our_o soul_n out_o of_o his_o word_n again_o how_o willing_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o take_v hard_a and_o tedious_a physic_n for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v prescribe_v we_o how_o willing_a to_o take_v the_o painful_a physic_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n of_o our_o sinful_a lust_n how_o willing_a to_o swallow_v many_o bitter_a pill_n and_o potion_n of_o inward_a sigh_n groan_n and_o heart-breaks_a for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o who_o for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n will_v take_v every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n almost_o a_o potion_n or_o pill_n or_o some_o unpleasant_a physic_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v content_a to_o take_v hard_a physic_n for_o the_o spiritual_a health_n of_o our_o soul_n again_o in_o the_o last_o place_n see_v the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o dear_a to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v prefer_v it_o before_o our_o worldly_a substance_n as_o this_o woman_n do_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o prefer_v the_o spiritual_a health_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n before_o all_o this_o world_n good_n remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o soul_n matth._n 16._o 26._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o she_o be_v never_o the_o better_a but_o rather_o the_o worse_a notwithstanding_o she_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o of_o many_o physician_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o although_o physic_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v in_o time_n of_o sickness_n when_o the_o case_n require_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o available_a to_o recover_v health_n and_o preserve_v it_o or_o to_o cure_v disease_n without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n give_v virtue_n to_o it_o it_o be_v only_o a_o outward_a mean_n who_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n be_v whole_o from_o god_n without_o who_o blessing_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v good_a and_o heal_a the_o body_n that_o it_o may_v hurt_v and_o distemper_v it_o more_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o this_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n though_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o our_o nourishment_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o nourish_v without_o his_o blessing_n therefore_o if_o he_o break_v the_o staff_n of_o our_o bread_n that_o be_v take_v away_o the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v nourish_v than_o we_o may_v eat_v and_o not_o be_v nourish_v so_o it_o be_v in_o physic_n though_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o heal_v the_o body_n yet_o it_o can_v do_v good_a without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n give_v virtue_n to_o it_o to_o heal_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o physic_n do_v not_o always_o help_v the_o sick_a it_o be_v because_o god_n do_v always_o give_v virtue_n to_o it_o to_o heal_v and_o cure_v the_o disease_a he_o do_v not_o always_o see_v it_o good_a for_o the_o sick_a party_n to_o be_v recover_v no_o reason_n therefore_o to_o contemn_v the_o mean_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o available_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o
chrysostom_n praefat._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n even_o from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n hence_o have_v spring_v a_o multitude_n of_o pernicious_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o go_v further_o we_o see_v it_o true_a at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o ignorant_a people_n which_o neglect_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o read_v and_o interpret_v by_o other_o for_o what_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a opinion_n and_o error_n do_v they_o run_v into_o as_o to_o think_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o man_n good_a meaning_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o their_o good_a prayer_n and_o good_a deed_n that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o apostle_n creed_n be_v prayer_n that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v no_o oath_n to_o swear_v by_o faith_n troth_n mass_n fire_n bread_n etc._n etc._n that_o a_o man_n may_v repent_v when_o he_o will_n that_o howsoever_o a_o man_n live_v yet_o if_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o do_v but_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o he_o be_v certain_o save_v that_o there_o be_v too_o much_o preach_v and_o that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o go_v to_o so_o many_o sermon_n unless_o he_o can_v follow_v they_o better_o etc._n etc._n whence_o come_v these_o swarm_n of_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a error_n but_o from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o reign_v in_o many_o most_o true_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o sadducee_n they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n will_v we_o then_o be_v keep_v from_o such_o error_n then_o give_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n search_v they_o daily_o by_o private_a read_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v and_o neglect_v no_o opportunity_n of_o hear_v they_o open_v by_o public_a teach_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o gross_a error_n and_o all_o absurd_a and_o dangerous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n mark_v 6._o 15._o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v elias_n and_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n 1621._o june_n 24._o 1621._o observe_v 4_o last_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o have_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o bare_a read_n of_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v any_o from_o error_n so_o long_o as_o they_o conceive_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n have_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o read_v they_o yet_o because_o they_o misunderstand_v they_o therefore_o they_o err_v so_o gross_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n as_o we_o see_v here_o so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o read_v they_o and_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o yet_o because_o they_o misunderstand_v they_o they_o run_v into_o gross_a error_n so_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o understand_v they_o they_o hold_v many_o gross_a error_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n so_o also_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n use_v use_v this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o the_o have_v and_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o with_o the_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o they_o as_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o error_n this_o alone_a be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n labour_v therefore_o above_o all_o for_o this_o and_o pray_v daily_o unto_o god_n to_o open_v thy_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v his_o word_n aright_o luke_n 24._o 45._o our_o saviour_n open_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n so_o he_o must_v do_v unto_o thou_o else_o thou_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v rest_v not_o then_o in_o bare_a read_n but_o remember_v the_o speech_n of_o philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 30._o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v if_o not_o all_o thy_o read_n be_v unprofitable_a it_o can_v either_o ground_v thou_o in_o the_o truth_n or_o preserve_v thou_o from_o error_n if_o a_o englishman_n travel_v by_o the_o way_n in_o france_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o frenchman_n shall_v inquire_v the_o way_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o good_a direction_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n the_o englishman_n not_o understand_v a_o word_n of_o it_o be_v never_o the_o wise_a but_o may_v for_o all_o that_o lose_v his_o way_n so_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v most_o excellent_a direction_n to_o guide_v thou_o in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n yet_o if_o thou_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n of_o it_o what_o be_v thou_o the_o better_a though_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o skilful_a in_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n and_o can_v repeat_v whole_a chapter_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n by_o heart_n yet_o if_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o not_o able_a right_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o thyself_o thy_o literal_a knowledge_n be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o scripture_n be_v still_o but_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o thou_o or_o as_o a_o rich_a treasure_n of_o gold_n lock_v up_o fast_o in_o a_o chest_n whereof_o a_o man_n have_v no_o use_n the_o word_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o former_a without_o the_o latter_a thou_o have_v but_o the_o shell_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o kernel_n and_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o they_o labour_v therefore_o and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n to_o this_o end_n frequent_v the_o public_a ministry_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o diligence_n and_o attention_n to_o the_o matter_n more_o than_o to_o the_o word_n and_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o teachable_a mind_n deny_v thy_o own_o wisdom_n and_o carnal_a reason_n and_o submit_v thyself_o whole_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o join_v prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o which_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v may_v open_v thy_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v his_o word_n aright_o verse_n 16._o but_o when_o herod_n hear_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o evangelist_n repeat_v herod_n opinion_n of_o christ_n show_v how_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o it_o and_o will_v not_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v notwithstanding_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v so_o root_v in_o this_o opinion_n be_v his_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o do_v so_o accuse_v he_o for_o behead_v john_n and_o make_v he_o to_o fear_v that_o he_o be_v now_o rise_v more_o powerful_a than_o he_o be_v before_o to_o reprove_v and_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n the_o main_a matter_n of_o instruction_n which_o the_o word_n afford_v have_v be_v handle_v upon_o the_o 14_o verse_n only_o one_o point_n more_o we_o may_v here_o profitable_o observe_v observe_v observe_v in_o that_o herod_n conscience_n accuse_v he_o for_o behead_v john_n he_o be_v so_o possess_v with_o fear_n of_o john_n be_v rise_v again_o that_o he_o can_v be_v persuade_v otherwise_o we_o may_v here_o gather_v that_o the_o terror_n which_o sin_n breed_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v take_v very_o fast_o hold_v on_o their_o conscience_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v shake_v off_o so_o long_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n remain_v there_o be_v no_o outward_a mean_n available_a to_o cure_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n of_o those_o fear_n and_o terror_n which_o sin_n cause_v in_o it_o no_o bodily_a physic_n will_v do_v it_o no_o mirth_n recreation_n or_o company_n no_o help_n advice_n or_o persuasion_n of_o friend_n can_v do_v it_o herod_n no_o doubt_n be_v much_o persuade_v by_o his_o servant_n and_o courtier_n and_o by_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o john_n baptist_n be_v not_o rise_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v he_o yet_o we_o see_v his_o sin_n lie_v on_o his_o conscience_n do_v so_o terrify_v he_o that_o all_o their_o persuasion_n can_v cure_v he_o of_o that_o inward_a terror_n or_o set_v he_o free_a from_o it_o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o cain_n though_o he_o remove_v his_o dwell_n into_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n gen._n 4._o 16._o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o though_o he_o be_v take_v himself_o to_o building_n verse_n 17._o yet_o neither_o his_o wander_a from_o place_n to_o place_n nor_o his_o
14._o they_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n now_o this_o fear_n and_o trouble_v proceed_v from_o the_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la chap._n 4_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v imperfection_n and_o weakness_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o best_a christian_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o even_o good_a christian_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v too_o fearful_a and_o timorous_a in_o time_n of_o danger_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o suppose_a danger_n as_o this_o be_v etc._n etc._n see_v these_o two_o point_n handle_v before_o chap._n 4._o ver._n 38._o mark_v 6._o 50._o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a 1621._o jan._n 6._o 1621._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v natural_a unto_o man_n to_o be_v fearful_a of_o the_o visible_a apparition_n of_o satan_n insomuch_o that_o even_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o apparition_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v not_o real_a but_o feign_v and_o imaginary_a as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o the_o disciple_n be_v strike_v with_o great_a fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o evil_a spirit_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o they_o luke_n 24._o 37._o when_o christ_n come_v sudden_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n now_o if_o such_o apparition_n be_v terrible_a to_o the_o godly_a how_o much_o more_o to_o the_o wicked_a reason_n 1_o reason_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v visible_a appear_v be_v in_o itself_o fearful_a for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o that_o he_o do_v most_o common_o appear_v in_o deform_a and_o ugly_a shape_n and_o in_o the_o nighttime_n and_o in_o solitary_a and_o forlorn_a place_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o devil_n make_v his_o apparition_n fearful_a to_o man_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o so_o great_a power_n and_o subtlety_n and_o therefore_o able_a by_o god_n permission_n to_o do_v much_o hurt_n unto_o we_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v also_o at_o deadly_a enmity_n and_o hatred_n against_o all_o mankind_n seek_v their_o destruction_n and_o confusion_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a 3._o because_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o find_v in_o experience_n that_o the_o devil_n sometime_o appear_v in_o some_o person_n and_o in_o some_o place_n have_v do_v much_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o unfit_a it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o frequent_v or_o live_v in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v haunt_v with_o wicked_a spirit_n see_v the_o best_a christian_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v and_o perplex_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o apparition_n of_o satan_n therefore_o they_o have_v need_n be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o fear_n and_o terror_n lest_o they_o tempt_v god_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n for_o we_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o this_o fear_n of_o the_o devil_n apparition_n use_v all_o good_a remedy_n against_o it_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o labour_n for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o he_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o assure_v of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n we_o may_v not_o fear_v any_o power_n or_o malice_n of_o satan_n appear_v or_o not_o appear_v to_o we_o it_o be_v either_o want_n of_o faith_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o make_v we_o over-fearfull_a of_o satan_n and_o his_o apparition_n as_o we_o may_v see_v here_o in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o more_o faith_n the_o less_o fear_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n 2._o consider_v god_n special_a providence_n and_o protection_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n read_v psal_n 91._o nothing_o can_v befall_v they_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v turn_v to_o their_o good_a and_o salvation_n therefore_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v suffer_v satan_n at_o any_o time_n to_o hurt_v they_o in_o their_o body_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3._o consider_v that_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o we_o if_o we_o true_o fear_v god_n psal_n 34._o and_o he_o have_v give_v they_o special_a charge_n over_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 91._o 4._o remember_v that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 5._o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o spiritual_a courage_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v with_o fear_n of_o satanical_a apparition_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v suffer_v he_o so_o to_o appear_v or_o present_v himself_o unto_o any_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o further_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v into_o many_o trouble_n at_o once_o for_o they_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o nighttime_n and_o they_o be_v toil_v in_o row_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o drown_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v against_o they_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o they_o false_o suppose_v hence_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o exercise_v his_o servant_n with_o many_o trouble_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a trial_n so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 5._o trouble_v on_o every_o side_n without_o fight_n within_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o you_o be_v now_o in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v also_o in_o david_n who_o sometime_o mention_v many_o trouble_n at_o once_o upon_o himself_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n psal_n 144._o 7._o he_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o great_a or_o many_o water_n so_o psal_n 42._o 7._o one_o deep_a call_v another_o etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o in_o job_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v afflict_v in_o his_o body_n good_n child_n friend_n and_o by_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o therefore_o in_o one_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o change_n and_o army_n of_o trouble_n or_o sorrow_n which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n against_o he_o see_v also_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o reason_n reason_n the_o lord_n do_v this_o 1._o for_o the_o more_o thorough_a trial_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v these_o grace_n in_o they_o may_v be_v more_o clear_o manifest_v as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n 2._o that_o many_o trouble_n come_v upon_o they_o at_o once_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n thorough_o and_o deep_o to_o humble_v they_o under_o god_n hand_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o procure_n of_o such_o trouble_n 3._o that_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o see_v and_o manifest_v in_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o so_o many_o trouble_n be_v at_o once_o upon_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o many_o trouble_n at_o once_o god_n deal_v not_o otherwise_o with_o thou_o than_o he_o do_v often_o deal_v with_o other_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o servant_n therefore_o no_o cause_n for_o we_o in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v dismay_v or_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n or_o fear_v his_o wrath_n to_o be_v against_o we_o because_o he_o lay_v many_o trouble_n at_o once_o upon_o we_o for_o he_o do_v all_o in_o love_n to_o we_o and_o for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o may_v be_v thorough_o try_v and_o humble_v etc._n etc._n he_o see_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o he_o see_v that_o one_o or_o few_o trouble_n at_o once_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o try_v and_o humble_v we_o so_o thorough_o as_o be_v fit_a therefore_o he_o lay_v many_o at_o once_o upon_o we_o of_o diverse_a kind_n and_o nature_n some_o outward_a some_o inward_a etc._n etc._n think_v of_o this_o and_o be_v patient_a and_o well_o content_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n though_o he_o chastise_v thou_o many_o way_n at_o once_o and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o trouble_n though_o thou_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o never_o so_o many_o job_n 5._o 19_o he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o in_o six_o trouble_n yea_o in_o seven_o there_o shall_v
no_o evil_a touch_n thou_o psal_n 34._o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o out_o of_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o before_o hand_n to_o meet_v with_o many_o and_o sundry_a kind_n of_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n outward_a and_o inward_a in_o our_o body_n good_n good_a name_n friend_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v many_o wave_n of_o affliction_n to_o go_v over_o we_o at_o once_o if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o as_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v look_v therefore_o for_o change_n and_o troop_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n to_o come_v upon_o we_o at_o once_o as_o they_o do_v against_o job_n david_n paul_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v sometime_o needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o if_o need_n require_v you_o be_v in_o manifold_a affliction_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v much_o sin_n and_o many_o corruption_n therefore_o great_a need_n of_o many_o fiery_a trial_n to_o purge_v this_o dross_n out_o of_o we_o that_o be_v purge_v and_o refine_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o many_o affliction_n we_o may_v come_v forth_o as_o the_o gold_n as_o job_n speak_v of_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o grâ—at_a deal_n of_o pride_n and_o much_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o many_o trouble_v therefore_o be_v needful_a at_o once_o to_o humble_a and_o soften_v our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o last_o observe_v here_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o deliver_v the_o disciple_n than_o their_o trouble_n grow_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n henâ—â—_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v then_o great_a when_o deliverance_n be_v near_a at_o haâ—_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n when_o their_o deliverance_n be_v at_o hand_n than_o be_v their_o misery_n all_o bondage_n great_a exod._n 5._o so_o the_o jew_n in_o hezekiah_n time_n when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o daâ—er_n to_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o assyrian_n than_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o deliverance_n nearâ—st_v at_o hand_n see_v isa_n 37._o 3._o so_o jonah_n so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o when_o he_o despair_v of_o life_n and_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o than_o god_n deliver_v he_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n so_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o give_v full_a deliverance_n to_o the_o church_n shall_v draw_v near_o then_o shall_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v see_v matth._n 24._o 9_o reas_n reas_n the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o trouble_n of_o his_o servant_n then_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v to_o the_o high_a measure_n when_o deliverance_n be_v near_a that_o so_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o send_v deliverance_n sudden_o and_o unexpected_o when_o his_o servant_n be_v in_o great_a extremity_n and_o their_o case_n most_o desperate_a use_v use_v great_a comfort_n for_o the_o godly_a when_o their_o trouble_n grow_v and_o increase_v to_o great_a height_n and_o measure_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n â—hen_o to_o be_v dismay_v or_o out_o of_o hope_n but_o rather_o to_o conceive_v the_o more_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o deliver_v â—â—em_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o so_o great_a strait_n for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o our_o great_a extremity_n be_v god_n best_a opportunity_n when_o our_o trouble_n grow_v great_a and_o our_o case_n most_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a in_o regard_n of_o all_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n usual_o most_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o a_o little_a before_o daybreak_n the_o darkness_n increase_v so_o a_o little_a before_o the_o light_n of_o deliverance_n be_v come_v the_o darkness_n of_o trouble_n increase_v often_o and_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o fearful_a and_o dismal_a therefore_o as_o when_o towards_o morning_n we_o perceive_v great_a darkness_n we_o be_v not_o sorry_a but_o glad_a that_o the_o dawn_v be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o godly_a arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n even_o in_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o consequent_a of_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a walk_v on_o the_o sea_n viz._n the_o great_a fear_n with_o which_o the_o disciple_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o evil_a spirit_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o consequent_a of_o the_o same_o miracle_n viz._n our_o saviour_n comfort_v of_o his_o disciple_n against_o their_o great_a fear_n 1._o by_o word_n encourage_v and_o strengthen_v they_o against_o their_o fear_n 2._o by_o deed_n go_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n unto_o they_o ver._n 51._o in_o his_o word_n of_o comfort_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v it_o be_v i._n 2._o his_o encourage_n of_o they_o and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n 2._o by_o dissuade_v they_o from_o fear_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n or_o of_o good_a comfort_n or_o be_v bold_a and_o confident_a as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v it_o be_v i_o by_o this_o familiar_a kind_n of_o speech_n our_o saviour_n make_v himself_o know_v unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o they_o have_v so_o long_o follow_v he_o and_o live_v with_o he_o do_v no_o doubt_n know_v he_o by_o his_o voice_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o peter_n matth._n 14._o 28._o though_o he_o hear_v christ_n speak_v yet_o seem_v still_o to_o make_v some_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o no_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o present_a fear_n in_o which_o both_o he_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v before_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o vide_fw-la calvin_n in_o locum_fw-la further_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v thus_o manifest_v himself_o and_o his_o presence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o presence_n may_v be_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o in_o their_o great_a fear_n and_o trouble_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v long_o absent_v and_o hide_v himself_o from_o his_o disciple_n in_o their_o great_a trouble_n do_v now_o at_o length_n make_v himself_o know_v and_o manifest_v his_o presence_n for_o their_o help_n and_o comfort_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o time_n yea_o for_o long_a time_n hide_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o seem_v absent_a from_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v at_o length_n in_o due_a time_n appear_v again_o and_o show_v himself_o present_a for_o their_o help_n and_o comfort_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o grievous_a bondage_n under_o pharaoh_n the_o lord_n seem_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o but_o at_o length_n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o ezod_n 3._o 8._o the_o lord_n sometime_o seem_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o david_n in_o his_o trouble_n as_o he_o complain_v psal_n 13._o 1._o and_o elsewhere_o yet_o at_o length_n he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o help_v and_o comfort_v he_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v seventy_o year_n in_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o absent_a and_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o yet_o at_o length_n he_o return_v and_o show_v his_o presence_n by_o deliver_v they_o isa_n 54._o 7._o for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n when_o they_o continue_v long_o and_o the_o lord_n seem_v absent_a and_o to_o hide_v his_o favour_n and_o presence_n yet_o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o wait_v for_o his_o return_n to_o help_v and_o comfort_v we_o after_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v afflict_v we_o he_o may_v hide_v his_o face_n for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o will_v at_o length_n appear_v and_o show_v himself_o marvelous_a in_o our_o deliverance_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n presence_n with_o we_o in_o our_o trouble_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o
people_n of_o genesareth_n do_v testify_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o their_o sick_a friend_n and_o neighbour_n hence_o gather_v that_o true_a faith_n will_v show_v itself_o in_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o other_o that_o have_v need_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o faith_n work_v by_o love_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o charity_n proceed_v and_o flow_v from_o faith_n unfeigned_a reas_n reas_n such_o as_o be_v by_o faith_n persuade_v of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n can_v but_o love_n god_n again_o and_o their_o brother_n in_o and_o for_o god_n and_o so_o they_o can_v but_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v fruit_n of_o love_n to_o their_o brother_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n use_v use_v examine_v the_o soundness_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o our_o true_a love_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o other_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n if_o we_o show_v it_o not_o by_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n jam._n 2._o 14._o what_o do_v it_o profit_n though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n and_o one_o of_o you_o say_v depart_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o what_o do_v it_o profit_n particular_a observation_n 1._o in_o that_o this_o people_n show_v their_o love_n by_o bring_v the_o sick_a unto_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o affliction_n to_o afford_v they_o our_o best_a help_n and_o succour_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o outward_a or_o inward_a affliction_n 1._o in_o outward_a as_o in_o bodily_a sickness_n pain_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o help_a ease_v and_o comfort_v of_o they_o 2._o in_o inward_a affliction_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o sinly_v heavy_a upon_o they_o we_o be_v in_o this_o case_n especial_o to_o be_v helpful_a to_o they_o all_o that_o we_o can_v especial_o we_o be_v to_o afford_v our_o help_n to_o those_o that_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o to_o who_o god_n have_v tie_v we_o by_o some_o special_a bond_n of_o alliance_n kindred_n near_o acquaintance_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 17._o 17._o a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n job_n 6._o 14._o to_o he_o that_o be_v afflict_v pity_n shall_v be_v show_v from_o his_o friend_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o we_o profess_v to_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o several_a member_n have_v care_n one_o for_o another_o to_o help_v each_o other_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v between_o christian_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 25._o so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 29._o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o we_o ourselves_o be_v subject_a to_o like_a affliction_n hebr._n 13._o 3._o remember_v they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o in_o the_o body_n therefore_o as_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o help_n from_o other_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o assist_v other_o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v we_o to_o help_v such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o affliction_n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o give_v they_o strength_n patience_n deliverance_n and_o to_o sanctify_v to_o they_o all_o their_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n as_o this_o people_n of_o genesareth_n beseech_v christ_n for_o the_o sick_a as_o be_v say_v afterward_o jam._n 5._o 16._o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v he_o heal_v so_o in_o all_o other_o affliction_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n we_o shall_v strive_v with_o they_o by_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o david_n do_v this_o for_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 35._o 13._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o for_o our_o friend_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o friend_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o other_o misery_n bring_v and_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o arm_n so_o shall_v we_o present_v the_o afflict_a estate_n of_o our_o brethren_n unto_o christ_n by_o our_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o be_v to_o help_v the_o afflict_a by_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o trouble_n that_o they_o may_v be_v better_a able_a to_o bear_v they_o in_o due_a manner_n with_o patience_n contentedness_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 35._o 3._o strengthen_v 〈…〉_o hand_n and_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a knee_n say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o etc._n etc._n 1_o thâ—â—_n 5._o â—4_n comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v to_o visit_v and_o come_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o affliction_n 〈…〉_o be_v offer_v mat._n 25._o when_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o in_o prison_n you_o visit_v i_o etc._n etc._n 3._o we_o be_v to_o help_v the_o afflict_a by_o our_o best_a advise_v counsel_n and_o instruction_n advise_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o best_a we_o can_v how_o to_o bear_v their_o trouble_n and_o how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o 4._o we_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o they_o the_o best_a outward_a mean_n of_o comfort_n and_o help_v which_o be_v in_o our_o power_n so_o far_o as_o our_o call_v require_v especial_o for_o those_o to_o who_o we_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n oblige_v so_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n we_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o they_o necessary_a physic_n and_o diet_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o sick_a bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o beseech_v he_o for_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o show_v little_a or_o no_o love_n or_o mercy_n to_o other_o in_o affliction_n outward_a or_o inward_a if_o themselves_o be_v well_o and_o in_o ease_n health_n and_o prosperity_n let_v other_o sink_v or_o swim_v etc._n etc._n but_o woe_n to_o such_o amos_n 6._o 6._o some_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o in_o trouble_n much_o less_o for_o other_o other_o come_v not_o at_o their_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n in_o sickness_n and_o other_o distress_n to_o comfort_v they_o or_o to_o instruct_v or_o advise_v they_o etc._n etc._n like_a swallow_n which_o be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o spring_n and_o summer_n but_o leave_v we_o in_o winter_n see_v job_n 6._o 15._o my_o brethren_n deal_v deceitful_o as_o a_o brook_n etc._n etc._n other_o have_v no_o care_n to_o provide_v outward_a help_n and_o comfort_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n as_o in_o sickness_n etc._n etc._n not_o for_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n and_o of_o their_o own_o family_n as_o husband_n wife_n child_n servant_n no_o care_n so_o much_o as_o to_o send_v to_o the_o physician_n for_o they_o till_o they_o be_v pass_v recovery_n more_o merciful_a they_o be_v to_o their_o beast_n if_o it_o be_v sick_a than_o to_o their_o sick_a child_n servant_n etc._n etc._n how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o such_o as_o show_v so_o little_a love_n and_o mercy_n to_o other_o how_o shall_v they_o look_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n and_o with_o man_n in_o their_o own_o misery_n when_o they_o show_v none_o to_o other_o such_o do_v verify_v that_o of_o solomon_n the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a prov._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o be_v move_v to_o show_v more_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o affliction_n remember_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o liable_a to_o like_a misery_n etc._n etc._n as_o therefore_o we_o will_v find_v help_n in_o our_o own_o trouble_n so_o let_v we_o help_v and_o comfort_v other_o as_o we_o be_v able_a by_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o our_o advice_n and_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n remember_v that_o friend_n and_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o people_n be_v so_o diligent_a and_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o run_v through_o the_o country_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o sick_a in_o their_o bed_n unto_o christ_n observe_v that_o true_a christian_a love_n be_v diligent_a and_o painful_a in_o do_v duty_n and_o service_n of_o love_n to_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v see_v this_o before_o chap._n 2._o 3._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o they_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o bring_v and_o present_v the_o sick_a unto_o christ_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o ought_v wise_o to_o observe_v and_o take_v the_o best_a opportunity_n of_o
help_v and_o do_v good_a to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o distress_n we_o be_v to_o watch_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o help_v and_o comfort_v such_o now_o the_o fit_a time_n be_v when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o we_o and_o when_o we_o may_v do_v they_o most_o good_a so_o these_o genesarite_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n to_o carry_v their_o sick_a friend_n to_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o their_o country_n because_o then_o there_o be_v good_a occasion_n and_o mean_n offer_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o they_o gal_n 6._o 10._o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 50._o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o i_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a etc._n etc._n prov._n 3._o 28._o say_v not_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n go_v and_o come_v again_o and_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v it_o by_o thou_o so_o also_o we_o shall_v observe_v the_o fit_a place_n where_o we_o may_v most_o convenient_o and_o with_o least_o hindrance_n help_n and_o do_v good_a to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n use_v use_v remember_v to_o take_v the_o best_a opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a and_o show_v mercy_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n now_o further_o observe_v here_o that_o although_o these_o genesarite_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o their_o charity_n in_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o bring_v their_o sick_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v heal_v yet_o in_o this_o they_o seem_v faulty_a that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o for_o spiritual_a instruction_n comfort_n pardon_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o evangelist_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o seek_v these_o or_o the_o like_a spiritual_a benefit_n from_o christ_n either_o for_o themselves_o or_o their_o friend_n observe_v observe_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o of_o ourselves_o to_o prefer_v and_o seek_v earthly_a and_o corporal_a benefit_n and_o good_a thing_n above_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a see_v this_o before_o observe_v in_o the_o 32._o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o this_o people_n perform_v for_o their_o sick_a folk_n namely_o their_o carry_v they_o unto_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v now_o follow_v their_o second_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n viz._n their_o prayer_n unto_o christ_n beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v but_o touch_v the_o border_n etc._n etc._n this_o suit_n or_o request_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o bring_v and_o lay_v the_o sick_a before_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o the_o sick_a person_n themselves_o for_o as_o they_o which_o bring_v they_o beseech_v christ_n to_o heal_v they_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o sick_a person_n pray_v and_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o benefit_n for_o themselves_o now_o whereas_o they_o beseech_v he_o to_o heal_v they_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o garment_n some_o think_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o tie_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o outward_a touch_v but_o it_o be_v rather_o speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o show_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o cure_v they_o even_o by_o this_o weak_a mean_n of_o touch_v only_o the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n though_o they_o use_v no_o other_o mean_n and_o yet_o withal_o the_o word_n do_v imply_v some_o imperfection_n in_o their_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o outward_a touch_v as_o if_o without_o this_o they_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v one_o cause_n whereof_o may_v be_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o other_o so_o cure_v before_o as_o namely_o that_o woman_n which_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n whereof_o we_o hear_v chap._n 5._o in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o come_v short_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o centurion_n mat._n 8._o 8._o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n can_v heal_v his_o sick_a servant_n only_o by_o speak_v the_o word_n without_o any_o such_o touch_v as_o be_v here_o mention_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o beseech_v christ_n to_o touch_v his_o garment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v of_o their_o sickness_n we_o learn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o all_o affliction_n of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o viz._n that_o we_o shall_v go_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n as_o these_o seek_v to_o christ_n among_o other_o mean_n and_o help_v to_o be_v use_v in_o trouble_n and_o distress_n this_o of_o prayer_n be_v one_o main_a and_o principal_a not_o to_o be_v neglect_v see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 40._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o they_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o touch_v christ_n garment_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v heal_v we_o may_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o corruption_n which_o make_v we_o apt_a to_o tie_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o outward_a mean_n in_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o whether_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a as_o for_o example_n in_o temporal_a benefit_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v give_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a without_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o physic_n this_o be_v asa_n sin_n who_o therefore_o in_o his_o disease_n seek_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o not_o to_o god_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 12._o so_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v our_o body_n without_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o food_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v limit_v god_n psal_n 78._o 41._o so_o in_o spiritual_a blessing_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o tie_v god_n unto_o outward_a help_n and_o mean_n as_o to_o think_v he_o can_v save_v we_o without_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o good_a work_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v that_o he_o can_v give_v grace_n without_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n when_o it_o can_v be_v convenient_o have_v etc._n etc._n use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o thus_o limit_v the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o outward_a mean_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v neglect_v the_o mean_n but_o we_o be_v so_o to_o use_v they_o as_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o or_o to_o tie_v god_n unto_o they_o but_o know_v that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o mean_n and_o can_v work_v without_o they_o in_o case_n they_o can_v be_v have_v etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v he_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v though_o there_o be_v some_o imperfection_n in_o their_o faith_n yet_o because_o they_o come_v to_o he_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v heal_v he_o pardon_v and_o pass_v by_o their_o infirmity_n and_o vouchsafe_v ready_o and_o willing_o to_o cure_v they_o which_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a gentle_a and_o merciful_a saviour_n ready_a to_o pardon_v and_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o such_o who_o heart_n be_v upright_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o such_o weak_a christian_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o ver._n 50._o other_o observation_n to_o be_v gather_v hence_o see_v also_o before_o chap._n 5._o ver._n 29._o finis_fw-la sexti_fw-la capitis_fw-la chap._n vii_o mark_v 7._o 1_o 2._o then_o come_v together_o unto_o he_o the_o pharisee_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n which_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o they_o see_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n eat_v bread_n with_o defile_a that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n they_o find_v 1621._o febr._n 3._o 1621._o fault_n this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o two_o principal_a part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o conference_n or_o disputation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n about_o their_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o jewish_a tradition_n unto_o ver._n 24._o the_o second_o be_v the_o history_n of_o two_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n the_o cast_n of_o a_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o syrophoenician_n woman_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o one_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n from_o ver._n 24._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o part_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o disputation_n itself_o unto_o
the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o other_o sin_n think_v also_o how_o unbeseeming_a it_o be_v for_o christian_n who_o shall_v show_v all_o meekness_n and_o patience_n towards_o other_o etc._n etc._n 4._o last_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o give_v to_o rash_a anger_n let_v they_o daily_o pray_v against_o it_o desire_v god_n to_o mortify_v in_o they_o this_o sinful_a passion_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n suppose_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n touch_v such_o child_n as_o have_v in_o their_o rage_n and_o anger_n swear_v that_o their_o parent_n shall_v have_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o resolution_n give_v of_o this_o case_n and_o question_n which_o be_v this_o that_o in_o this_o case_n a_o child_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o honour_v his_o parent_n by_o do_v they_o good_a but_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n though_o he_o refuse_v so_o to_o honour_v they_o that_o this_o be_v their_o resolution_n of_o the_o case_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o be_v free_a or_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o the_o same_o be_v further_a declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o it_o now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v a_o gross_a error_n hold_v by_o they_o touch_v a_o oath_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o oath_n once_o solemn_o take_v do_v absolute_o bind_v the_o party_n that_o have_v take_v it_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v swear_v though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o unlawful_a yea_o they_o put_v great_a religion_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o oath_n though_o it_o be_v take_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a see_v matth._n 5._o 33._o where_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n that_o man_n be_v very_o strict_o bind_v to_o keep_v their_o oath_n which_o indeed_o be_v true_a of_o all_o lawful_a oath_n but_o not_o of_o unlawful_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n under_o colour_n of_o religious_a keep_n of_o a_o oath_n once_o take_v do_v excuse_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o child_n in_o dishonour_v parent_n which_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a person_n such_o as_o these_o pharisee_n be_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o other_o under_o pretence_n and_o show_v of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 26._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v by_o their_o doctrine_n free_a child_n from_o duty_n to_o parent_n in_o case_n they_o have_v swear_v not_o to_o help_v or_o profit_v they_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n for_o practice_v of_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o for_o omission_n of_o duty_n command_v they_o give_v liberty_n for_o practice_v of_o sin_n where_o god_n have_v give_v none_o let_v loose_a the_o rain_n and_o bridle_n to_o sin_n where_o god_n will_v have_v it_o hold_v in_o strait_a thus_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o teach_v many_o licentious_a doctrine_n open_v a_o wide_a gap_n unto_o sin_n as_o we_o may_v see_v matth._n 5._o for_o example_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n by_o divorce_n for_o small_a matter_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o ordinary_a communication_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o forswear_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o seek_v private_a revenge_n require_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o hate_v his_o enemy_n so_o that_o he_o love_v his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v then_o a_o rule_n or_o touchstone_n by_o which_o to_o try_v and_o know_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n look_v whether_o their_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o liberty_n in_o sin_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n or_o to_o the_o omission_n of_o necessary_a duty_n command_v of_o god_n if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o be_v many_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tolerate_a fornication_n under_o penalty_n of_o money_n their_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n pardon_n grant_v for_o money_n to_o forgive_v sin_n not_o only_o pass_v but_o for_o many_o year_n to_o come_v their_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n of_o exempt_n their_o clergyman_n from_o subjection_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o magistrate_n such_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o which_o deny_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o doctrine_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o restraint_n and_o beat_v down_o of_o sin_n be_v good_a and_o sound_a and_o to_o be_v embrace_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o if_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n make_v such_o account_n of_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n that_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v it_o break_v by_o child_n no_o not_o if_o they_o have_v swear_v against_o their_o own_o parent_n much_o more_o account_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n take_v to_o do_v thing_n lawful_a and_o good_a how_o great_a care_n shall_v every_o one_o have_v to_o keep_v such_o a_o oath_n psal_n 15._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o mark_v of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n he_o keep_v it_o though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o hindrance_n therefore_o great_a and_o fearful_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o have_v take_v lawful_a oath_n make_v no_o conscience_n to_o keep_v they_o such_o little_a think_v how_o fearful_a the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n be_v by_o which_o they_o lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o every_o one_o bind_v over_o himself_o by_o take_v a_o oath_n if_o he_o do_v not_o conscionable_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o be_v a_o matter_n in_o itself_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v mark_v 7._o 12_o 13._o and_o you_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o to_o do_v aught_o for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n make_v the_o word_n of_o 1622._o mar._n 31._o 1622._o god_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o your_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v deliver_v and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n do_v you_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n allege_v the_o corrupt_a tradition_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n in_o help_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n viz._n that_o in_o case_n a_o child_n have_v swear_v or_o rash_o vow_v that_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n shall_v have_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o than_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v in_o conscience_n to_o relieve_v they_o but_o be_v free_a from_o guilt_n of_o sin_n though_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o good_n now_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n he_o further_o show_v the_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o this_o their_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n which_o effect_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n they_o hinder_v the_o child_n from_o do_v good_a or_o afford_v help_n to_o his_o parent_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o swear_v the_o contrary_a ver._n 12._o 2._o that_o by_o this_o tradition_n they_o make_v void_a the_o word_n of_o god_n ver._n 13._o then_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o verse_n he_o brief_o charge_v they_o with_o sundry_a other_o corrupt_a tradition_n which_o they_o maintain_v beside_o the_o former_a of_o exempt_n child_n from_o duty_n to_o parent_n you_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v not_o plain_o or_o flat_o forbid_v the_o child_n in_o this_o case_n to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o parent_n but_o because_o by_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n they_o give_v liberty_n to_o a_o child_n to_o refuse_v to_o relieve_v his_o parent_n when_o he_o have_v swear_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v aught_o for_o they_o to_o do_v aught_o that_o be_v to_o do_v any_o good_a or_o afford_v any_o help_n or_o profit_n to_o his_o parent_n or_o any_o relief_n in_o their_o necessity_n where_o note_n that_o our_o saviour_n impute_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o undutisull_n child_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o by_o their_o licentious_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n exempt_n child_n from_o help_a parent_n be_v the_o
to_o help_v she_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o show_v himself_o strange_a towards_o his_o child_n in_o their_o trouble_n make_v show_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v they_o or_o will_v not_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v purpose_v speedy_o to_o help_v they_o see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 48._o thus_o the_o lord_n seem_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n but_o suffer_v it_o to_o grow_v great_a and_o yet_o even_o then_o be_v he_o mind_v speedy_o to_o deliver_v they_o so_o david_n psal_n 22._o 1._o compare_v with_o v._n 22._o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o jonah_n seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o god_n sight_n his_o deliverance_n be_v at_o hand_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v here_o how_o many_o way_n and_o how_o mighty_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v try_v and_o exercise_v this_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o matth._n 15._o 23_o unto_o the_o 27_o it_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o her_o faith_n to_o have_v her_o young_a daughter_n possess_v of_o a_o devil_n but_o this_o make_v it_o much_o great_a that_o when_o she_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o hlep_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hear_v and_o grant_v her_o request_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o answer_v she_o a_o word_n at_o first_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o all_o for_o there_o be_v sundry_a other_o circumstance_n express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n which_o do_v show_v how_o wonderful_o her_o faith_n be_v assault_v for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o refuse_v at_o first_o to_o speak_v to_o she_o but_o when_o he_o do_v speak_v he_o give_v she_o none_o but_o word_n of_o great_a discouragement_n first_o tell_v she_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o not_o to_o she_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o not_o a_o jew_n then_o when_o she_o further_o urge_v her_o suit_n in_o most_o humble_a and_o reverend_a manner_n he_o answer_v as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o verse_n give_v she_o no_o more_o comfort_n than_o before_o nay_o rather_o much_o great_a discomfort_n in_o that_o he_o do_v argue_v or_o plead_v against_o she_o show_v reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o grant_v her_o request_n and_o seem_v withal_o to_o blame_v and_o reprove_v she_o for_o ask_v that_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o give_v yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o reproach_v she_o also_o with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o dog_n etc._n etc._n hence_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n with_o many_o and_o great_a trial_n and_o opposition_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o outward_a affliction_n in_o body_n good_n good_a name_n friend_n etc._n etc._n with_o these_o the_o lord_n use_v great_o to_o try_v and_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n david_n and_o many_o other_o in_o scripture_n see_v heb._n 11._o 36._o 2._o inward_a trial_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o the_o lord_n suffer_v satan_n to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n with_o luke_n 22._o 31._o satan_n have_v desire_v you_o to_o sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v great_o to_o try_v and_o assault_v your_o faith_n thus_o the_o lord_n try_v paul_n faith_n by_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n buffet_n he_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 17._o 2._o such_o trial_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v oftentimes_o immediate_o from_o himself_o exercise_v his_o child_n faith_n for_o thus_o he_o do_v often_o oppose_v himself_o direct_o against_o their_o faith_n and_o wrestle_v with_o it_o and_o with_o they_o inward_o as_o he_o do_v with_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 22._o cause_v they_o inward_o to_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o fearful_a of_o all_o trial_n thus_o he_o try_v david_n job_n hezekiah_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o woman_n oppose_v it_o direct_o and_o fight_v against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n and_o argument_n plead_v against_o she_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o that_o their_o faith_n be_v thus_o great_o assault_v the_o soundness_n of_o it_o may_v more_o clear_o shine_v forth_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 2._o that_o this_o through-trial_n of_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v find_v to_o their_o eternal_a praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o 3._o that_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v strengthen_v they_o to_o bear_v so_o great_a assault_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o make_v account_n of_o this_o that_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v great_o try_v and_o assault_v with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n outward_a and_o inward_a sometime_o by_o outward_a cross_n lie_v heavy_a on_o we_o sometime_o by_o satan_n tempt_v we_o to_o distrust_v etc._n etc._n sometime_o by_o god_n himself_o wrestle_v with_o we_o and_o seem_v to_o fight_v against_o our_o faith_n yea_o sometime_o we_o must_v look_v to_o feel_v all_o these_o assault_n at_o once_o to_o be_v make_v against_o our_o faith_n therefore_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o beforehand_o daily_o to_o fight_v this_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a fight_n so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a fight_n even_o the_o great_a that_o can_v be_v endure_v in_o this_o life_n far_o more_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a than_o any_o bodily_a fight_n or_o warfare_n against_o bodily_a enemy_n ephes_n 6._o 12._o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n yea_o sometime_o against_o god_n himself_o as_o jacob_n do_v etc._n etc._n see_v how_o true_o our_o life_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o warfare_n and_o we_o to_o be_v soldier_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o look_v not_o for_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n nor_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a no_o we_o must_v endure_v hardness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 3._o our_o faith_n must_v endure_v many_o and_o great_a combat_n outward_a and_o inward_a fight_n within_o and_o terror_n without_o as_o paul_n feel_v therefore_o daily_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o fight_v this_o great_a fight_n of_o faith_n lest_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o so_o great_a enemy_n and_o opposition_n we_o be_v dismay_v quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o answ_n answ_n 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n daily_o for_o more_o and_o more_o strength_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v so_o many_o and_o great_a assault_n as_o we_o must_v look_v for_o pray_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v unto_o christ_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o with_o he_o mark_v 9_o i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n join_v also_o prayer_n to_o the_o use_n of_o other_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o diligent_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n meditation_n on_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 2._o see_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a faith_n not_o feign_v and_o counterfeit_n if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a effectual_o apprehend_v god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o will_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o to_o endure_v all_o opposition_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a shadow_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a presumption_n or_o vain_a imagination_n or_o a_o temporary_a faith_n it_o will_v never_o hold_v out_o against_o so_o great_a trial_n as_o must_v be_v endure_v ephes_n 6._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o shield_n whereby_o we_o must_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n look_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o break_a shield_n but_o firm_a and_o sound_a such_o as_o may_v bear_v off_o the_o great_a blow_n which_o satan_n can_v give_v we_o by_o his_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n often_o examine_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o shield_n of_o proof_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a meet_v with_o great_a and_o manifold_a assault_n make_v against_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v not_o only_o try_v with_o outward_a affliction_n but_o also_o much_o exercise_v with_o inward_a trial_n and_o opposition_n of_o satan_n yea_o when_o they_o feel_v god_n himself_o wrestle_v against_o they_o and_o show_v himself_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o they_o yet_o let_v they_o not_o be_v dismay_v
sorrow_n to_o such_o as_o be_v already_o afflict_v in_o this_o job_n friend_n be_v faulty_a and_o phil._n 1._o 16._o paul_n enemy_n such_o also_o as_o when_o they_o see_v other_o strike_v with_o loss_n of_o sense_n or_o limb_n with_o deafness_n blindness_n lameness_n etc._n etc._n in_o stead_n of_o pity_v and_o comfort_v they_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o they_o and_o otherwise_o to_o abuse_v they_o a_o sin_n condemn_v express_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n levit._n 19_o 14._o thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o deaf_a nor_o put_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o blind_a deut._n 27._o 18._o such_o also_o as_o oppress_v the_o poor_a grind_v their_o face_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o move_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o show_v mercy_n and_o pity_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o outward_a affliction_n as_o fellow-member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n we_o must_v show_v compassion_n upon_o other_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o either_o in_o their_o body_n by_o sickness_n pain_n deafness_n dumbness_n blindness_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o their_o outward_a estate_n by_o poverty_n and_o want_n we_o must_v pity_v they_o in_o heart_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o show_v mercy_n on_o they_o by_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v comfort_n pray_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n cast_v not_o off_o other_o in_o their_o affliction_n when_o there_o be_v most_o need_n of_o help_n prov._n 17._o 17._o remember_v thou_o thyself_o be_v also_o in_o the_o body_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o or_o like_a misery_n therefore_o as_o thou_o will_v find_v mercy_n so_o show_v it_o to_o other_o col._n 3._o 12._o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 6._o 36._o be_v merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a it_o be_v a_o special_a evidence_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o a_o merciful_a nature_n and_o disposition_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n etc._n etc._n oh_o therefore_o labour_n for_o it_o and_o put_v upon_o we_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n set_v ourselves_o in_o their_o room_n etc._n etc._n even_o then_o when_o ourselves_o be_v in_o health_n ease_n prosperity_n this_o be_v hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o pity_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o spiritual_a misery_n as_o those_o who_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v disease_v with_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n as_o unbelief_n hardness_n of_o heart_n pride_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n such_o also_o as_o be_v spiritual_o deaf_a and_o unfit_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n spiritual_o dumb_a or_o tongue-tied_a not_o able_a to_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n spiritual_o blind_a etc._n etc._n spiritual_o poor_a etc._n etc._n oh_o pity_v such_o and_o show_v mercy_n on_o they_o in_o these_o fearful_a spiritual_a misery_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o out_o of_o they_o by_o christian_a admonition_n instruction_n comfort_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o they_o beseech_v he_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v one_o special_a work_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o affliction_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n by_o prayer_n for_o they_o commend_v their_o case_n to_o god_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o sanctify_v their_o affliction_n to_o they_o to_o give_v they_o comfort_n patience_n and_o deliverance_n in_o due_a time_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o all_o misery_n of_o other_o whether_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a 2._o in_o bodily_a misery_n as_o sickness_n pain_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 5._o in_o sickness_n acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o david_n do_v this_o for_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 35._o 13._o when_o they_o be_v sick_a i_o humble_v my_o soul_n with_o fast_v and_o my_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o my_o own_o bosom_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o do_v it_o for_o our_o friend_n neighbour_n etc._n etc._n especial_o for_o such_o as_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o by_o special_a bond_n of_o nature_n duty_n acquaintance_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 13._o 3._o remember_v such_o as_o be_v afflict_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o prayer_n matth._n 8._o the_o centurion_n come_v and_o beseech_v christ_n to_o heal_v his_o sick_a servant_n so_o jairus_n seek_v to_o he_o instant_o for_o his_o daughter_n be_v at_o point_n of_o death_n mark_v 5._o 2._o in_o spiritual_a misery_n of_o other_o yea_o in_o these_o chief_o and_o principal_o when_o we_o hear_v and_o know_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o inward_a distress_n of_o conscience_n or_o have_v sick_a soul_n disease_v with_o sin_n or_o be_v spiritual_o deaf_a dumb_a blind_a etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o remember_v such_o in_o our_o suit_n to_o god_n use_v reproof_n of_o such_o as_o neglect_v or_o forget_v to_o perform_v this_o christian_a duty_n of_o prayer_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o affliction_n some_o can_v give_v their_o friend_n good_a counsel_n and_o advice_n for_o their_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n when_o they_o be_v in_o bodily_a sickness_n pain_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o either_o forget_v or_o neglect_v to_o go_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o be_v perform_v for_o our_o friend_n in_o affliction_n other_o use_v nothing_o but_o a_o few_o formal_a word_n of_o prayer_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o distress_n as_o god_n help_v they_o god_n comfort_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o never_o send_v up_o to_o god_n any_o feel_n affectionate_a prayer_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o perform_v this_o work_n of_o mercy_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o perform_v it_o either_o for_o themselves_o or_o other_o in_o any_o good_a manner_n mark_v 7._o 33_o 24._o and_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n and_o he_o spit_v and_o 1622._o aug._n 11._o 1622._o touch_v his_o tongue_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o sigh_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o ephphata_n that_o be_v be_v open_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o miracle_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v speak_v now_o follow_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o his_o work_n it_o concern_v which_o two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o his_o preparation_n to_o the_o work_n of_o it_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o from_o the_o multitude_n 2._o his_o behaviour_n at_o the_o time_n of_o work_v it_o consist_v 1._o in_o certain_a action_n and_o gesture_n which_o he_o use_v 1._o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n 2._o spit_v and_o touch_v his_o tongue_n with_o the_o spital_n 3._o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n 4._o sigh_v 2._o in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o add_v unto_o the_o foresay_a action_n and_o gesture_n have_v so_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v unto_o he_o ephphata_n that_o be_v be_v open_v touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n his_o take_v the_o deaf_a man_n aside_o from_o the_o multitude_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o or_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o do_v thus_o answ_n 1._o to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n to_o show_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o work_v this_o miracle_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o throng_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o orderly_a work_n of_o the_o miracle_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o performance_n of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o our_o own_o vainglory_n yea_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o the_o very_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o it_o see_v this_o before_o observe_v chap._n 5._o ver._n 37._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o when_o we_o go_v about_o the_o performance_n of_o weighty_a and_o serious_a good_a duty_n we_o shall_v withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o hindrance_n and_o impediment_n see_v also_o for_o this_o chap._n 5._o 37._o so_o much_o of_o christ_n preparation_n use_v before_o he_o wrought_v the_o miracle_n now_o follow_v the_o action_n and_o gesture_n use_v in_o work_v the_o same_o or_o immediate_o before_o the_o work_n of_o it_o the_o two_o first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o and_o handle_v joint_o together_o viz._n the_o action_n of_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n and_o of_o spit_v and_o touch_v his_o tongue_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n use_v these_o see_v his_o bare_a word_n and_o power_n be_v
arm_v ourselves_o against_o this_o trial_n because_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n but_o hard_o to_o our_o nature_n to_o bear_v such_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o well-doing_n and_o to_o encourage_v we_o patient_o to_o bear_v the_o same_o what_o though_o thou_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v of_o man_n or_o base_o esteem_v christ_n thy_o head_n and_o saviour_n be_v so_o reject_v and_o despise_v before_o thou_o he_o have_v go_v before_o thou_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o suffer_v leave_v thou_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n therefore_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v he_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o so_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_v the_o servant_n now_o follow_v the_o person_n by_o who_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o elder_n chief-priest_n and_o scribe_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o those_o person_n who_o by_o their_o place_n call_v and_o authority_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a friend_n of_o christ_n and_o favourer_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n such_o be_v these_o elder_n chief-priest_n and_o scribe_n who_o be_v man_n of_o place_n and_o authority_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n aught_o to_o have_v use_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o favour_v countenance_v and_o defend_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n abuse_v it_o to_o the_o contemn_v and_o disgrace_v of_o he_o yea_o to_o the_o put_n of_o he_o to_o death_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v act._n 4._o 11._o peter_n tell_v the_o high-priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n be_v assemble_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o stone_n set_v at_o nought_o by_o they_o who_o be_v the_o builder_n that_o be_v who_o by_o their_o place_n and_o call_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v builder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o the_o build_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o they_o reject_v christ_n the_o precious_a cornerstone_n and_o be_v rather_o destroyer_n than_a builder_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n shall_v by_o their_o place_n and_o call_v have_v be_v among_o the_o chief_a friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a how_o they_o be_v his_o most_o malicious_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n so_o herod_n and_o pilate_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 2._o 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v these_o shall_v have_v stand_v for_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o but_o they_o be_v his_o main_a adversary_n act._n 17._o 18._o when_o paul_n come_v to_o athens_n and_o dispute_v there_o and_o teach_v christ_n the_o learned_a philosopher_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o tie_v our_o practice_n to_o the_o example_n of_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n lest_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o become_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n as_o man_n of_o great_a place_n be_v oftentimes_o by_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v come_v to_o reject_v and_o despise_v christ_n as_o they_o oftentimes_o do_v if_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o other_o disciple_n and_o believer_n in_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a one_o as_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n elder_n chief-priest_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v never_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v prove_v his_o dangerous_a enemy_n so_o if_o athanasius_n have_v follow_v the_o other_o bishop_n or_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n if_o the_o martyr_n have_v take_v example_n by_o many_o great_a man_n then_o live_v as_o by_o popish_a bishop_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v persecute_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o as_o those_o great_a man_n do_v see_v therefore_o the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o make_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o great_a man_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v always_o safe_a to_o follow_v such_o here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a for_o such_o great_a one_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o follow_v they_o further_o than_o they_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o show_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o place_n above_o we_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o for_o our_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n that_o god_n may_v put_v his_o true_a fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o true_o religious_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v friend_n and_o not_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o authority_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o the_o hindrance_n thereof_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o i_o exhort_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n such_o great_a one_o if_o they_o be_v not_o religious_a and_o friend_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o religion_n then_o be_v they_o usual_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o there_o iâ—_n great_a cause_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v religious_a and_o that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o authority_n credit_n honour_n wealth_n learning_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o furtherance_n of_o his_o gospel_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o call_v office_n or_o dignity_n though_o never_o so_o high_a among_o man_n that_o can_v or_o do_v exempt_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o it_o from_o error_n in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n though_o these_o which_o reject_v christ_n be_v man_n of_o high_a place_n and_o authority_n yet_o they_o err_v dangerous_o in_o refuse_v and_o reject_v christ_n so_o the_o pharisee_n and_o high-priest_n themselves_o yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o privilege_v from_o error_n by_o their_o outward_a call_v and_o office_n but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o they_o be_v immediate_o &_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n as_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v therefore_o in_o other_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n act._n 1._o 6._o at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o dream_v still_o of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o act._n 10._o 14._o peter_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a creature_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v perk._n in_o gal._n 2._o 4._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v their_o pope_n be_v exempt_v from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o papal_a office_n and_o function_n but_o let_v they_o show_v any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o office_n do_v privilege_v he_o from_o error_n more_o than_o the_o office_n of_o these_o elder_n chief-priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v exempt_v they_o from_o error_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o man_n opinion_n or_o judgement_n though_o they_o be_v of_o never_o so_o high_a place_n authority_n or_o call_v in_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o be_v kill_v etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 7._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o particular_a kind_n of_o suffer_v foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n his_o death_n that_o he_o must_v be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o open_n of_o which_o some_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v
pastor_n clear_v themselves_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n if_o the_o people_n perish_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o want_n of_o admonition_n again_o as_o this_o duty_n be_v much_o neglect_v by_o minister_n â—o_o also_o by_o many_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n etc._n etc._n who_o let_v their_o child_n servant_n and_o those_o of_o their_o family_n run_v on_o in_o know_a sin_n without_o reprove_v or_o admonish_v they_o one_o great_a cause_n of_o such_o profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n now_o adays_o reign_v in_o many_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o swear_v lie_a break_v the_o sabbath_n filthy_a speak_v disobedience_n to_o parent_n and_o master_n etc._n etc._n parent_n and_o master_n be_v the_o cauâ—e_n who_o do_v not_o reprove_v such_o sin_n in_o those_o under_o their_o government_n much_o have_v they_o to_o answer_v to_o god_n not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n servant_n etc._n etc._n guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n if_o they_o go_v on_o still_o and_o perish_v in_o such_o sin_n wherein_o they_o have_v suffer_v they_o without_o reproof_n let_v they_o fear_v lest_o god_n punish_v both_o they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n for_o such_o sin_n remain_v unreformed_a through_o their_o default_n how_o do_v he_o punish_v good_a eli_n for_o not_o reprove_v his_o wicked_a son_n so_o sharp_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonition_n for_o all_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o charge_n over_o other_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o reprove_v sin_n in_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n as_o minister_n parent_n etc._n etc._n though_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o bind_v all_o christian_n in_o some_o case_n yet_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v special_a charge_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n consider_v the_o reason_n before_o allege_a etc._n etc._n now_o because_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a but_o a_o hard_a duty_n to_o perform_v aright_o and_o so_o as_o to_o do_v good_a therefore_o here_o some_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o especial_o in_o those_o of_o our_o charge_n see_v these_o rule_n before_o prescribe_v ver_fw-la 17._o hu_o we_o capitis_fw-la use_v 3_o use_v 3_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o those_o of_o their_o charge_n then_o this_o also_o teachech_v all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o other_o willing_o to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n and_o to_o submit_v thereunto_o and_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a and_o right_a use_n thereof_o show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o yea_o to_o be_v glad_a and_o thankful_a to_o such_o as_o reprove_v they_o if_o david_n be_v a_o king_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 141._o 5._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o though_o peter_n be_v a_o disciple_n and_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o very_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o his_o friend_n joh._n 15._o 14._o yet_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o reprove_v and_o that_o sharp_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o ought_v not_o herein_o to_o spare_v or_o forbear_v their_o dear_a friend_n but_o to_o reprove_v they_o and_o that_o sharp_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n use_v often_o at_o other_o time_n to_o reprove_v sin_n not_o only_o in_o peter_n but_o in_o the_o other_o disciple_n also_o though_o he_o love_v they_o dear_o so_o job_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o reprove_v his_o wife_n though_o dear_a to_o he_o job_n 2._o 10._o paul_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o galathian_o chap._n 3._o 1._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o child_n to_o a_o mother_n chap._n 4._o 19_o so_o he_o rebuke_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n though_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n gal._n 2._o 11._o reason_n reason_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v perform_v towards_o our_o dear_a friend_n levit._n 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n though_o he_o be_v thy_o brother_n or_o neighbour_n belove_v of_o thou_o yet_o thou_o must_v not_o spare_v or_o let_v he_o alone_o in_o his_o sin_n but_o reprove_v he_o prov._n 27._o 6._o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n that_o be_v the_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o a_o friend_n therefore_o a_o faithful_a friend_n be_v to_o show_v his_o faithfulness_n by_o give_v such_o wound_n to_o his_o friend_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o faulty_a some_o be_v in_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o some_o deal_n partial_o be_v forward_o to_o reprove_v and_o tax_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o as_o for_o their_o friend_n and_o such_o as_o they_o affect_v they_o can_v pass_v over_o and_o wink_v at_o great_a fault_n in_o they_o and_o never_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o same_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reprove_v be_v of_o their_o charge_n as_o their_o child_n servant_n or_o other_o under_o their_o government_n yet_o they_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o they_o without_o reproof_n like_v unto_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 13._o and_o david_n 1_o king_n 1._o 61._o they_o be_v loath_a to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o their_o friend_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v or_o displease_v they_o lest_o they_o make_v their_o friend_n become_v their_o enemy_n but_o let_v such_o take_v heed_n how_o under_o such_o pretence_n they_o neglect_v so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n of_o love_n as_o christian_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n be_v how_o do_v god_n punish_v david_n and_o eli_n for_o this_o the_o more_o love_n we_o profess_v to_o any_o the_o far_o we_o shall_v be_v from_o wink_v at_o their_o fault_n and_o especial_o from_o flatter_v and_o soothe_v they_o therein_o and_o the_o more_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o deal_v plain_o and_o faithful_o with_o they_o by_o reproof_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o that_o one_o christian_a friend_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v reprove_v by_o another_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o not_o to_o take_v it_o amiss_o but_o in_o good_a part_n as_o a_o token_n of_o true_a love_n and_o not_o of_o hatred_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 33._o and_o when_o he_o have_v turn_v about_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o sept._n 11._o 1625._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o see_v how_o far_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v from_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n or_o to_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n so_o far_o that_o we_o be_v to_o show_v utter_a dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o person_n that_o give_v we_o such_o counsel_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v our_o near_a friend_n and_o though_o they_o do_v it_o under_o some_o fair_a pretence_n yet_o if_o they_o go_v about_o by_o their_o counsel_n either_o to_o hinder_v we_o in_o do_v good_a or_o to_o entice_v we_o to_o evil_a we_o be_v utter_o to_o reâ—ect_v their_o counsel_n yea_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v the_o same_o prov._n 19_o 27._o cease_v my_o son_n to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n that_o cause_v to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n our_o saviour_n detest_v the_o devil_n counsel_n persuade_v he_o to_o worship_v he_o matth._n 4._o 10._o act_n 21._o 13._o when_o paul_n companion_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o caesarea_n advise_v and_o beseech_v he_o not_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o agabus_n that_o he_o shall_v there_o suffer_v great_a trouble_n paul_n utter_o reject_v their_o counsel_n yea_o reprove_v they_o for_o use_v such_o persuasion_n to_o he_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n so_o our_o saviour_n detest_v peter_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n thus_o when_o any_o go_v about_o by_o evil_a counsel_n either_o to_o entice_v we_o to_o evil_a or_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o good_a duty_n we_o be_v to_o reject_v and_o detest_v such_o counsel_n and_o those_o that_o give_v it_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o do_v it_o under_o a_o good_a pretence_n reason_n reason_n by_o this_o we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n viz._n by_o abhor_v the_o counsel_n of_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o god_n or_o to_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o detest_a such_o
be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a or_o best_a of_o all_o and_o with_o simeon_n luke_n 2._o 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n labour_v then_o by_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o that_o joyful_a and_o bless_a estate_n in_o heaven_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o after_o death_n look_v beyond_o death_n at_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v fix_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o that_o heaven_n of_o joy_n set_v before_o we_o if_o we_o can_v true_o see_v and_o behold_v but_o even_o a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o if_o we_o can_v see_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o as_o we_o do_v sometime_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n through_o a_o small_a crevice_n this_o sight_n will_v so_o ravish_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o it_o will_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o terror_n and_o discomfort_n of_o death_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o peter_n be_v so_o affect_v and_o take_v up_o with_o delight_n in_o behold_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n that_o out_o of_o desire_n to_o dwell_v in_o that_o place_n he_o do_v forget_v all_o other_o earthly_a delight_n and_o contentment_n which_o he_o have_v former_o find_v in_o other_o place_n or_o person_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n or_o other_o friend_n and_o kindred_n yea_o of_o his_o own_o brother_n andrew_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o of_o these_o but_o forget_v and_o neglect_v they_o all_o his_o desire_n and_o care_n now_o be_v to_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n to_o enjoy_v still_o the_o bless_a sight_n of_o their_o heavenly_a glory_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o shall_v much_o more_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o joy_n and_o delight_n which_o they_o shall_v feel_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o that_o bless_a estate_n shall_v so_o take_v they_o up_o that_o they_o shall_v whole_o forget_v all_o earthly_a delight_n and_o contentment_n which_o they_o have_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o wealth_n honour_n outward_a and_o carnal_a society_n of_o friend_n kindred_n etc._n etc._n husband_n wife_n child_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n too_o much_o upon_o any_o such_o earthly_a delight_n comfort_n or_o contentment_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o to_o make_v too_o much_o account_n of_o they_o see_v all_o these_o shall_v be_v quite_o forget_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o heavenly_a delight_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n then_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v ver_fw-la 17._o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v usual_o desire_v or_o lust_v after_o all_o worldly_a delight_n and_o contentment_n pass_v away_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o as_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o themselves_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v all_o forget_v of_o we_o in_o that_o heavenly_a life_n to_o come_v therefore_o set_v not_o our_o heart_n upon_o they_o but_o use_v they_o as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29._o they_o that_o have_v wife_n let_v they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o if_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o if_o they_o possess_v not_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v now_o in_o this_o life_n begin_v to_o wean_v our_o heart_n from_o these_o earthly_a delight_n and_o contentment_n see_v they_o shall_v all_o cease_v and_o be_v forget_v of_o we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v let_v we_o now_o learn_v by_o degree_n to_o forget_v and_o neglect_v they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o set_v our_o heart_n chief_o upon_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a delight_n and_o comfort_n which_o shall_v continue_v with_o we_o in_o heaven_n delight_n in_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n these_o delight_n shall_v never_o cease_v or_o be_v forget_v of_o we_o but_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v with_o we_o in_o that_o life_n to_o come_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o peter_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n and_o call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n though_o he_o have_v never_o see_v they_o before_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v at_o least_o probable_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v mutual_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n one_o of_o another_o yea_o of_o such_o as_o they_o never_o know_v before_o for_o if_o in_o this_o short_a taste_n or_o glimpse_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n which_o be_v now_o vouchsafe_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n the_o lord_n do_v reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o heavenly_a saint_n which_o they_o have_v never_o see_v or_o live_v with_o before_o then_o no_o doubt_n but_o when_o the_o saint_n shall_v full_o enjoy_v that_o heavenly_a life_n and_o glory_n they_o shall_v much_o more_o have_v this_o mutual_a knowledge_n of_o one_o another_o reveal_v and_o discover_v unto_o they_o reason_n reason_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o be_v full_o perfect_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v one_o of_o another_o and_o general_o of_o all_o such_o knowledge_n as_o they_o have_v in_o this_o life_n which_o do_v any_o way_n make_v for_o their_o good_a and_o comfort_n all_o such_o knowledge_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o see_v they_o know_v one_o another_o here_o and_o have_v comfort_n hereby_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a they_o shall_v there_o know_v such_o as_o they_o never_o know_v in_o this_o life_n take_v this_o caution_n though_o they_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o yet_o not_o in_o a_o earthly_a manner_n but_o in_o a_o heavenly_a that_o be_v in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n than_o now_o we_o know_v one_o another_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o own_o death_n and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o their_o christian_a friend_n die_v in_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o part_v with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o lose_v the_o sight_n and_o company_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o see_v and_o know_v they_o again_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o comfortable_a manner_n etc._n etc._n luther_n talk_v with_o his_o friend_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o herewith_o comfort_v himself_o the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o die_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v personal_o with_o those_o excellent_a saint_n of_o god_n who_o have_v live_v and_o dye_v before_o we_o as_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n father_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n labour_v so_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n there_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 5._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o etc._n etc._n 1626._o june_n 11._o 1626._o now_o follow_v instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o those_o thing_n wherein_o peter_n fail_v and_o be_v faulty_a in_o utter_v these_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o peter_n be_v delight_v with_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v desirous_a to_o stay_v in_o the_o earthly_a mount_n and_o there_o to_o dwell_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o earthly_a tabernacle_n think_v himself_o happy_a and_o bless_a if_o he_o may_v so_o do_v hence_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o natural_a corruption_n and_o fault_n which_o be_v in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o apt_a to_o desire_v and_o seek_v true_a happiness_n and_o contentment_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o in_o earthly_a thing_n not_o heavenly_a as_o we_o shall_v do_v peter_n desire_v and_o seek_v happiness_n in_o the_o earthly_a mount_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o natural_o seek_v true_a joy_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o earthly_a delight_n and_o contentment_n as_o in_o wealth_n honour_n fair_a house_n pleasant_a dwelling_n the_o company_n of_o earthly_a friend_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o
you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n quest_n quest_n by_o who_o and_o into_o who_o hand_n or_o power_n be_v christ_n to_o be_v deliver_v or_o give_v up_o as_o a_o malefactor_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o by_o judas_n one_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n betray_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n matth._n 26._o 14._o judas_n go_v and_o covenant_v with_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o betray_v he_o for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n 2._o by_o the_o jewish_a officer_n and_o ruler_n who_o have_v he_o in_o their_o hand_n deliver_v he_o up_o unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o be_v crucify_v matth._n 20._o 18._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v scourge_n and_o crucify_v he_o and_o mat._n 27._o 2._o they_o have_v bind_v he_o lead_v he_o away_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pontius_n pilare_v the_o roman_a governor_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n as_o a_o malefactor_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o all_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n this_o teach_v we_o what_o our_o estate_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o in_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v all_o malefactor_n guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n and_o offence_n as_o do_v deserve_v death_n yea_o eternal_a death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v give_v up_o and_o deliver_v as_o malefactor_n not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o punish_v and_o torment_v in_o hell_n ephes_n 2._o 3._o by_o nature_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v by_o our_o sin_n deserve_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath._n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o christ_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v give_v up_o as_o a_o malefactor_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o punish_v with_o death_n this_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v guiltless_a and_o innocent_a but_o for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n in_o all_o this_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n or_o pledge_n take_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o his_o own_o free_a will_n the_o gild_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n and_o the_o whole_a punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n therefore_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o deliver_v as_o a_o malefactor_n to_o be_v punish_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v in_o he_o to_o consider_v and_o behold_v ourselves_o and_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n hereof_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v before_o god_n mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v mention_v here_o as_o one_o special_a part_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n his_o enemy_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o be_v unjust_o accuse_v condemn_a punish_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n and_o trial_n to_o be_v deliver_v or_o give_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v abuse_v at_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o this_o cause_n david_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n that_o be_v into_o the_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n his_o enemy_n to_o be_v vanquish_v and_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n by_o they_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 14._o and_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 10._o 17._o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o man_n because_o they_o will_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o council_n and_o they_o will_v scourge_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o thess_n 3._o 2._o paul_n desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n better_o it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n as_o daniel_n and_o ignatius_n be_v and_o as_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o some_o malefactor_n than_o to_o be_v give_v up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o wild_a beast_n be_v less_o malicious_a and_o cruel_a in_o their_o kind_n than_o wicked_a man_n be_v prov._n 12._o 10._o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a homo_fw-la homini_fw-la lupus_fw-la use_v use_v see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o keep_v from_o we_o this_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o trial_n and_o not_o to_o bring_v it_o upon_o we_o not_o to_o give_v we_o up_o or_o to_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v give_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v abuse_v or_o to_o be_v unjust_o and_o cruel_o deal_v withal_o by_o they_o at_o least_o not_o to_o leave_v we_o absolute_o to_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v their_o power_n and_o malice_n against_o we_o the_o more_o cause_n have_v we_o thus_o to_o pray_v at_o this_o time_n consider_v that_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o land_n do_v just_o deserve_v this_o heavy_a punishment_n and_o affliction_n to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n our_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o threaten_v we_o at_o this_o time_n with_o this_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v what_o we_o may_v look_v for_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n even_o to_o be_v thus_o deal_v with_o as_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v this_o which_o he_o suffer_v before_o we_o viz._n to_o be_v betray_v and_o deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a enemy_n if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a thus_o to_o exercise_v we_o yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o be_v betray_v and_o perfidious_o deal_v withal_o even_o by_o such_o as_o be_v near_o or_o dear_a unto_o we_o and_o do_v profess_v love_n and_o friendship_n to_o we_o if_o this_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n our_o head_n then_o may_v it_o be_v do_v to_o we_o his_o member_n yea_o much_o more_o to_o we_o and_o we_o may_v look_v for_o it_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o herein_o above_o his_o master_n luke_o 21._o 16._o you_o shall_v be_v betray_v both_o by_o parent_n and_o brethren_n and_o kins-folk_n and_o friend_n and_o some_o of_o you_o shall_v they_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v verify_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n who_o be_v thus_o betray_v and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o cruel_a and_o malicious_a persecutor_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o friend_n kindred_n and_o near_a acquaintance_n the_o like_a may_v be_v our_o case_n if_o the_o lord_n see_v good_a thus_o to_o try_v we_o which_o therefore_o must_v move_v we_o before_o hand_n to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o faith_n patience_n and_o christian_a courage_n to_o bear_v this_o grievous_a trial_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v no_o doubt_n if_o ever_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o have_v do_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a that_o have_v live_v before_o we_o pray_v therefore_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o furnish_v we_o with_o such_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o bear_v this_o trial_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v by_o it_o in_o our_o christian_a profession_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o here_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o comfort_n for_o we_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a if_o at_o any_o time_n this_o do_v befall_v we_o that_o we_o be_v betray_v or_o deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o wicked_a man_n and_o our_o malicious_a enemy_n and_o that_o by_o such_o as_o profess_v outward_a friendship_n to_o we_o in_o this_o case_n let_v we_o remember_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o our_o head_n and_o saviour_n not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v so_o perfidious_o deal_v withal_o in_o this_o kind_n as_o
be_v upright_o before_o he_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n he_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o though_o we_o make_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o timorous_a profession_n of_o hiâ—_n name_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n he_o accept_v it_o and_o do_v account_v we_o in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n earthly_a master_n will_v not_o entertain_v or_o keep_v such_o a_o servant_n as_o be_v ashamed_a open_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o master_n before_o other_o but_o christ_n our_o heavenly_a master_n be_v more_o gracious_a in_o bear_v with_o we_o though_o we_o be_v ashamed_a oftentimes_o to_o profess_v he_o and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n so_o open_o and_o bold_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v this_o may_v great_o comfort_v we_o against_o our_o weakness_n and_o timorousness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o all_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o will._n only_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o please_v ourselves_o in_o these_o our_o want_n and_o fail_n but_o that_o we_o be_v daily_o humble_v for_o they_o and_o strive_v against_o they_o labour_v to_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o zealous_a in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o service_n unto_o christ_n then_o may_v we_o have_v true_a comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a lord_n we_o have_v who_o do_v so_o well_o accept_v of_o our_o imperfect_a service_n this_o be_v think_v upon_o will_v comfort_v we_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n ambros_n non_fw-la sic_fw-la vixi_fw-la ut_fw-la vivere_fw-la i_o pudeat_fw-la nec_fw-la mori_fw-la timeo_fw-la qua_fw-la bonum_fw-la dominum_fw-la habemus_fw-la observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o he_o be_v on_o his_o part_n and_o consequent_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o on_o his_o part_n be_v against_o he_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o in_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a or_o middle_a sort_n of_o person_n between_o friend_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o be_v either_o friend_n or_o enemy_n he_o that_o be_v not_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o friend_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o enemy_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o that_o matth._n 12._o 30._o use_v use_v see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o no_o side_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n neither_o papist_n noâ—_n protestant_n neither_o with_o christ_n nor_o against_o he_o this_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o neutral_n be_v very_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o one_o of_o the_o two_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o enemy_n or_o friend_n to_o christ_n but_o friend_n they_o be_v not_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v for_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v against_o he_o god_n allow_v no_o spectator_n in_o religion_n all_o be_v actor_n either_o on_o christ_n part_n or_o against_o he_o let_v we_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n in_o religion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o as_o eliah_n warn_v the_o idolatrous_a people_n 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o we_o read_v levit._fw-la 19_o 19_o that_o â—ods_n people_n be_v forbid_v in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o sow_v their_o ground_n with_o mingle_a seed_n and_o to_o wear_v a_o garment_n of_o â—nnen_n and_o woollen_a to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o mingle_a or_o linsey-woolsey_n religion_n that_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n in_o truth_n but_o rather_o enemy_n to_o it_o and_o revel_v 3._o 16._o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v threaten_v for_o be_v lukewarm_a neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a in_o religion_n take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o any_o of_o we_o lest_o the_o lord_n do_v spew_v we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o lord_n do_v loath_a and_o detest_v such_o lukewarmnesse_n and_o halt_v in_o religion_n see_v therefore_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o make_v show_v to_o be_v no_o open_a or_o direct_a enemy_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o we_o do_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a friend_n and_o favourer_n yea_o zealous_a and_o forward_a professor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o same_o for_o else_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v enemy_n and_o adversary_n unto_o it_o whatsoever_o show_n or_o pretence_n we_o make_v of_o the_o contrary_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a way_n between_o these_o two_o as_o have_v be_v show_v mark_v 9_o 41._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o sept._n 23._o 1627._o in_o the_o three_o former_a verse_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o evangelist_n mention_v a_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n john_n concern_v the_o prohibit_v of_o one_o who_o they_o see_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n in_o which_o conference_n our_o saviour_n forbid_v they_o to_o hinder_v that_o party_n allege_v reason_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n now_o from_o this_o 41._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o same_o evangelist_n set_v down_o unto_o we_o some_o special_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o instruction_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v unto_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o be_v probable_a of_o which_o point_n of_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v hear_v in_o their_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o residue_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v touch_v work_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o good_a christian_n which_o our_o saviour_n commend_v by_o the_o reward_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v perform_v such_o work_n of_o charity_n verse_n 41._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o particular_a dependence_n of_o these_o word_n on_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o verse_n 37._o begin_v to_o commend_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o practice_n of_o love_n towards_o such_o good_a christian_n as_o do_v resemble_v little_a child_n in_o humility_n and_o then_o be_v interrupt_v by_o john_n relate_v unto_o he_o the_o matter_n of_o he_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n now_o have_v make_v answer_n unto_o john_n he_o return_v to_o speak_v again_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o entreat_v of_o verse_n 37._o touch_v the_o practice_n of_o love_n towards_o good_a christian_n sic_fw-la illyric_n the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n consider_v in_o themselves_o do_v contain_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o love_n to_o good_a christian_n by_o a_o excellent_a promise_n of_o reward_n make_v unto_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v perform_v any_o work_n of_o charity_n though_o never_o so_o small_a unto_o such_o good_a christian_n where_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v 2._o the_o ground_n or_o motive_n which_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o perform_v this_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o christ_n disciple_n viz._n the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o 3._o the_o promise_n itself_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n that_o be_v shall_v perform_v the_o least_o work_n or_o duty_n of_o love_n one_o of_o the_o small_a and_o easy_a duty_n of_o love_n viz._n the_o give_v of_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v unto_o one_o that_o be_v thirsty_a be_v name_v instead_o of_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o our_o saviour_n name_v this_o particular_a work_n of_o charity_n in_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o common_a courtesy_n to_o do_v this_o in_o those_o time_n and_o in_o that_o hot_a country_n of_o judea_n in_o which_o their_o common_a and_o ordinary_a drink_n be_v water_n especial_o for_o the_o poor_a sort_n to_o you_o that_o be_v to_o his_o disciple_n or_o to_o any_o other_o true_a believer_n and_o professor_n of_o his_o name_n such_o as_o they_o be_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o to_o show_v love_n and_o kindness_n to_o good_a christian_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o profess_v his_o name_n be_v a_o duty_n very_o
or_o chief_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a sort_n and_o that_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o great_a sort_n be_v convert_v or_o call_v by_o it_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v or_o discourage_v at_o all_o hereat_o but_o to_o go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o his_o ministry_n be_v glad_a and_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o poor_a sort_n though_o he_o see_v little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o in_o those_o of_o high_a place_n or_o degree_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o poverty_n and_o meanness_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o religion_n or_o to_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o no_o mean_n to_o keep_v such_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o a_o furtherance_n rather_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o poor_a sort_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v with_o their_o poverty_n nor_o to_o be_v discontent_v or_o out_o of_o love_n with_o their_o estate_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o affect_v or_o seek_v after_o worldly_a greatness_n honour_n or_o high_a place_n see_v these_o be_v no_o help_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o a_o hindrance_n to_o man_n in_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o great_a place_n have_v great_a temptation_n and_o snare_n accompany_v they_o whereby_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v entangle_v and_o hinder_v in_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o from_o which_o snare_n and_o impediment_n the_o mean_a sort_n be_v much_o more_o free_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o they_o that_o will_v be_v honourable_a or_o man_n of_o great_a place_n or_o account_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n which_o therefore_o shall_v move_v we_o not_o to_o affect_v greatness_n in_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o a_o moderate_a and_o mean_a estate_n and_o to_o content_v ourselves_o herewith_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o humble_v great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o pull_v down_o their_o pride_n teach_v they_o to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n honour_n greatness_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o pharisee_n who_o by_o their_o great_a place_n call_v and_o account_v which_o they_o be_v in_o among_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o favour_n countenance_n and_o defend_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n they_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o forward_o here_o to_o show_v envy_n and_o malice_n against_o he_o by_o tempt_v he_o with_o this_o intricate_a question_n that_o so_o they_o may_v ensnare_v he_o and_o so_o confound_v and_o disgrace_v he_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o for_o their_o high_a place_n call_v and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a and_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o both_o see_v before_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o second_o the_o question_n itself_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o mean_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v this_o at_o all_o or_o in_o any_o case_n for_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o teach_v as_o much_o matth._n 5._o 32._o whereof_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a but_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n or_o cause_n beside_o that_o of_o adultery_n and_o especial_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v this_o for_o those_o common_a and_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o dislike_n and_o haâ—red_n for_o which_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o those_o time_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 5._o 32._o where_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v that_o practice_n now_o to_o this_o corrupt_a custom_n and_o practice_n then_o in_o use_n the_o pharisee_n do_v here_o allude_v as_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v matth._n 19_o 3._o whether_o the_o question_n be_v thus_o propound_v where_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n that_o be_v for_o every_o such_o common_a and_o ordinary_a cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o haâ—red_a dislike_n or_o discontentment_n conceive_v against_o she_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o to_o do_v where_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o these_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n be_v sway_v in_o their_o judgement_n by_o that_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v in_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v a_o question_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o gross_a and_o absurd_a that_o they_o may_v well_o have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v any_o question_n at_o all_o of_o it_o it_o may_v also_o be_v gather_v from_o ver_fw-la 11._o that_o in_o this_o question_n there_o be_v another_o include_v viz._n whether_o after_o divorce_n the_o husband_n may_v marry_v with_o another_o wife_n although_o this_o be_v not_o express_v by_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o gross_a hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o but_o be_v enemy_n of_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v forward_o sometime_o to_o ask_v question_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o have_v no_o good_a conscience_n in_o themselves_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o put_v question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o other_o so_o these_o pharisee_n to_o our_o saviour_n here_o and_o so_o at_o other_o time_n matth._n 22._o 17._o they_o ask_v his_o opinion_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o not_o and_o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o profane_a sadducee_n come_v and_o ask_v he_o who_o wife_n that_o woman_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o seven_o brethren_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o and_o ver_fw-la 35._o one_o of_o the_o scribe_n ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n see_v joh._n 1._o 19_o use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o that_o although_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n in_o christian_n to_o be_v forward_o in_o move_a question_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a question_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o good_a or_o sound_a christian_a for_o even_o gross_a hypocrite_n may_v do_v it_o and_o do_v oftentimes_o therefore_o let_v none_o please_v themselves_o too_o much_o in_o this_o custom_n or_o practice_n of_o a_o king_n question_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o other_o touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n but_o look_v with_o what_o mind_n and_o affection_n thou_o do_v propound_v or_o move_v such_o question_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o teachable_a mind_n desirous_a to_o learn_v and_o to_o rest_v in_o such_o true_a and_o sound_a answer_n as_o be_v give_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n look_v at_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o thy_o heart_n in_o move_v such_o question_n whether_o thou_o do_v sincere_o aim_v at_o the_o â—lory_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a edification_n of_o thyself_o and_o other_o in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o if_o if_o be_v so_o thou_o may_v have_v comfort_n by_o this_o thy_o forwardness_n to_o ask_v question_n touch_v religion_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o otherwise_o observe_v 2_o observe_v â—_o that_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o time_n in_o any_o sin_n or_o unlawful_a practice_n do_v bring_v man_n at_o length_n to_o make_v question_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o no_o question_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v yea_o to_o think_v such_o sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o unlawful_a practice_n of_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o every_o small_a occasion_n of_o dislike_n do_v bring_v they_o at_o length_n to_o make_v question_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o practice_n yea_o to_o think_v it_o lawful_a and_o therefore_o these_o pharisee_n come_v and_o move_v this_o question_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o they_o so_o move_v it_o as_o that_o they_o seem_v in_o their_o judgement_n to_o incline_v as_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o common_a custom_n and_o practice_n then_o in_o use_n therefore_o matth._n 19_o 7._o they_o urge_v our_o saviour_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o this_o
it_o lawful_a for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o those_o holy_a man_n which_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o time_n tolerate_v and_o bear_v with_o in_o they_o to_o prevent_v a_o great_a evil_n yet_o he_o do_v never_o approve_v but_o condemn_v it_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o law_n and_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o gross_a sin_n in_o those_o holy_a man_n be_v partly_o the_o common_a evil_a custom_n of_o those_o time_n and_o partly_o the_o great_a and_o earnest_a desire_n which_o they_o have_v to_o multiply_v their_o seed_n and_o posterity_n that_o so_o the_o promise_a messiah_n may_v come_v of_o their_o race_n and_o stock_n if_o it_o may_v be_v it_o follow_v so_o then_o they_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o 1._o observe_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o that_o most_o strait_a union_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o matried_a estate_n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o ground_v upon_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o mankind_n and_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n but_o also_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o sentence_n of_o christ_n jesus_n pronounce_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n which_o therefore_o must_v teach_v all_o marry_a person_n to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o preserve_v this_o union_n and_o show_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o such_o as_o any_o way_n break_v or_o disannul_v the_o same_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v no_o more_o two_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v learn_v that_o marriage_n do_v make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o outward_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o marry_a person_n from_o that_o which_o they_o be_v before_o in_o that_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v two_o person_n divide_v and_o severe_v now_o after_o marriage_n they_o become_v unite_v and_o join_v in_o one_o which_o be_v a_o great_a alteration_n when_o two_o that_o be_v enemy_n be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v friend_n there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n so_o when_o two_o that_o be_v before_o but_o common_a friend_n do_v make_v some_o special_a league_n of_o amity_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o father_n have_v a_o child_n bear_v to_o he_o who_o have_v none_o before_o there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n for_o he_o become_v a_o father_n and_o there_o be_v a_o new_a union_n between_o he_o and_o his_o child_n which_o be_v not_o before_o so_o when_o one_o have_v a_o brother_n or_o sister_n bear_v etc._n etc._n but_o when_o a_o husband_n take_v a_o wife_n there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n make_v in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o strait_a union_n make_v between_o they_o than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a union_n before_o they_o may_v be_v near_o unite_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o friendship_n or_o common_a love_n but_o now_o much_o more_o near_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n which_o make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o their_o estate_n cause_v they_o of_o two_o to_o become_v one_o person_n by_o god_n ordinance_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o onesimus_n the_o servant_n of_o philemon_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o his_o mean_n he_o be_v now_o no_o long_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o above_o a_o servant_n even_o a_o brother_n belove_v etc._n etc._n philem_n verse_n 16._o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o man_n and_o wife_n after_o marriage_n they_o be_v now_o no_o long_o as_o common_a friend_n but_o above_o all_o friend_n and_o near_o than_o any_o other_o friend_n or_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n no_o union_n make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n as_o the_o union_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n except_o only_o the_o spiritual_a union_n between_o believer_n in_o christ_n see_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o use_v use_v this_o show_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o marry_a person_n after_o marriage_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o most_o near_a union_n which_o by_o marriage_n be_v make_v between_o they_o so_o ought_v there_o to_o be_v a_o answerable_a change_n in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o carriage_n their_o new_a estate_n require_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o life_n and_o carriage_n of_o themselves_o differ_v from_o their_o former_a carriage_n and_o life_n whereas_o before_o they_o behave_v themselves_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o single_a person_n now_o they_o be_v to_o live_v as_o become_v marry_v couple_n and_o so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o by_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v require_v of_o marry_a person_n before_o marriage_n they_o carry_v themselves_o as_o two_o person_n now_o as_o one_o by_o love_v each_o other_o most_o dear_o even_o as_o they_o love_v themselves_o by_o cherish_v each_o other_o most_o tender_o by_o dwell_v together_o by_o mutual_a communicate_v of_o their_o body_n etc._n etc._n by_o care_v and_o provide_v for_o each_o other_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 7._o 34._o there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 9_o what_o therefore_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v not_o man_n put_v asunder_o 1627._o mar._n 16._o 1627._o our_o saviour_n have_v show_v the_o special_a cause_n why_o moses_n do_v permit_v or_o tolerate_v unâ—ust_a divorcement_n for_o a_o time_n unto_o the_o jew_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v withal_o show_v that_o such_o divorce_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v from_o the_o beginning_n appoint_v a_o most_o near_o and_o indissoluble_a union_n to_o be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n now_o from_o hence_o he_o infer_v by_o way_n of_o precept_n this_o general_a conclusion_n against_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n viz._n that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v let_v not_o man_n put_v asunder_o what_o god_n have_v join_v this_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v chief_o of_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v join_v by_o god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v also_o further_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n whatsoever_o between_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v any_o inseparable_a union_n or_o conjunction_n to_o be_v let_v not_o man_n put_v asunder_o letoy_n no_o man_n presume_v to_o divide_v or_o separate_v any_o such_o either_o person_n or_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v by_o his_o ordinance_n unite_v the_o word_n thus_o explain_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o they_o respect_v the_o union_n which_o god_n have_v make_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o all_o other_o person_n and_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v unite_v doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o union_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n he_o join_v man_n and_o wife_n in_o that_o estate_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o what_o god_n have_v join_v etc._n etc._n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o marry_v couple_n that_o ever_o be_v gen._n 2._o 22._o god_n himself_o do_v create_v the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n and_o then_o bring_v she_o unto_o he_o and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o so_o immediate_o join_v all_o other_o marry_v couple_n in_o that_o estate_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o the_o author_n of_o the_o marriage-union_n betwixt_o they_o and_o may_v be_v say_v true_o to_o join_v they_o together_o and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o marriage_n itself_o in_o general_n be_v god_n ordinance_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 6._o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o author_n also_o of_o the_o marriage-union_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o marriage-covenant_n by_o which_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v unite_v be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n prov._n 2._o 17._o 2._o it_o be_v god_n only_o by_o who_o special_a providence_n particular_a couple_n come_v to_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o marry_a estate_n he_o do_v by_o his_o providence_n first_o bring_v they_o together_o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v unite_v and_o draw_v their_o affection_n mutual_o to_o each_o other_o in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o mean_n be_v use_v towards_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o union_n between_o marry_a couple_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o bless_v the_o mean_n and_o give_v success_n unto_o they_o as_o we_o see_v plain_o in_o the_o marriage_n accomplish_v between_o isaac_n and_o rebecca_n gen._n 24._o see_v verse_n 50_o 51._o therefore_o abraham_n servant_n who_o be_v by_o he_o employ_v in_o make_v up_o that_o marriage_n do_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o success_n he_o find_v in_o the_o matter_n verse_n 27._o it_o be_v a_o true_a speech_n therefore_o that_o
in_o this_o world_n our_o saviour_n mention_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o man_n in_o this_o world_n 1._o worldly_a good_n and_o substance_n as_o house_n and_o land_n 2._o worldly_n friend_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n as_o brethren_n and_o sister_n parent_n wife_n child_n under_o these_o two_o sort_n comprehend_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n for_o my_o sake_n 1._o out_o of_o love_n to_o i_o 2._o in_o obedience_n to_o my_o will_n etc._n etc._n 3._o for_o the_o profession_n of_o my_o name_n as_o it_o be_v matth._n 19_o 29._o and_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o former_a word_n luke_n 18._o 29._o it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v in_o way_n of_o reward_n or_o recompense_v a_o hundred_o fold_n that_o be_v a_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a reward_n a_o hundred_o fold_n that_o be_v manifold_o more_o in_o value_n and_o worth_n than_o he_o have_v forsake_v or_o leave_v as_o luke_n 18._o 30._o a_o certain_a number_n for_o a_o uncertain_a the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n far_o better_o than_o all_o he_o have_v leave_v or_o forsake_v for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o time_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o with_o condition_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o good_a house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n impli_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v rich_o reward_v in_o this_o life_n but_o even_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o which_o he_o have_v sustain_v loss_n even_o in_o his_o good_n and_o friend_n so_o forsake_v etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o with_o some_o limitation_n and_o exception_n as_o 1._o so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v see_v it_o good_a for_o he_o 2._o either_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v or_o else_o in_o some_o other_o kind_n as_o good_a and_o better_a than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v and_o forsake_v viz._n by_o true_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n in_o this_o poor_a and_o desolate_a estate_n with_o persecution_n by_o persecution_n understand_v trouble_n raise_v by_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o a_o amplification_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o he_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v against_o he_o by_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n sic_fw-la calvin_n beza_n jansen_n 2._o as_o a_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n viz._n that_o together_o with_o the_o reward_n promise_v he_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n or_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v add_v to_o prevent_v security_n in_o the_o disciple_n and_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v upon_o this_o promise_n expect_v all_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o no_o trouble_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n mention_v these_o persecution_n the_o better_a to_o arm_v we_o against_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n sic_fw-la aret._n winkelman_n gualther_n lyser_n and_o this_o latter_a sense_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a which_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o former_a and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n eternal_a life_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o eternal_a estate_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o clear_v consider_v in_o they_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v such_o as_o have_v forsake_v any_o thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n 2._o generality_n of_o the_o person_n there_o be_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o shall_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o reward_n promise_v to_o they_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o in_o value_n than_o they_o have_v forsake_v yea_o and_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o house_n brethren_n etc._n etc._n yet_o with_o this_o condition_n annex_v that_o they_o shall_v withal_o suffer_v persecution_n etc._n etc._n 2._o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n 3._o the_o generality_n of_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v etc._n etc._n of_o these_o thing_n in_o order_n observe_v general_n observe_v though_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v at_o this_o time_n discover_v some_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n as_o we_o hear_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o conceitedness_n of_o their_o own_o obedience_n in_o forsake_v all_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o mercenary_a mind_n in_o look_v too_o much_o at_o their_o reward_n etc._n etc._n yet_o our_o saviour_n know_v these_o to_o be_v but_o infirmity_n in_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o reprove_v or_o censure_v they_o sharp_o for_o the_o same_o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v but_o cover_v and_o pass_v by_o they_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o gracious_a answer_n contain_v a_o promise_n of_o great_a reward_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o teach_v we_o the_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n towards_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o cover_v their_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n and_o to_o tolerate_v and_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o to_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o not_o reject_v they_o for_o their_o weakness_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a against_o their_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 2._o 17._o and_o esay_n 42._o 3._o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_n before_o propound_v and_o first_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v such_o as_o have_v forsake_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o duty_n practise_v by_o such_o as_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o their_o forsake_v of_o house_n brethren_z etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o motive_n move_v they_o hereunto_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o christian_n to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o so_o to_o do_v this_o our_o saviour_n here_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o that_o he_o promise_v a_o reward_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v either_o good_n or_o friend_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o he_o impli_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o forsake_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n viz._n whensoever_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v yea_o by_o propound_v and_o promise_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n to_o such_o as_o do_v this_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o effect_n earnest_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v christian_n to_o do_v it_o when_o god_n call_v they_o to_o it_o this_o point_n be_v in_o part_n handle_v before_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n yet_o something_o more_o be_v here_o to_o be_v add_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o may_v further_o appear_v luke_n 14._o 33._o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o etc._n etc._n if_o all_o than_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o must_v be_v forsake_v when_o god_n call_v they_o to_o it_o true_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n dear_a to_o a_o christian_a not_o only_o of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o possession_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o friend_n and_o kindred_n as_o parent_n brethren_n and_o sister_n husband_n and_o wife_n child_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v any_o way_n dear_a to_o we_o or_o belove_v of_o we_o as_o our_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o desight_n yea_o
house_n 1628._o jan._n 18._o 1628._o for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o suffer_v loss_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v reward_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n but_o even_o in_o the_o same_o or_o like_a kind_n in_o which_o they_o have_v sustain_v loss_n so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v see_v it_o good_a for_o they_o have_v forsake_v or_o lose_v worldly_a good_n or_o friend_n or_o child_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a again_o by_o way_n of_o recompense_n abraham_n forsake_v his_o own_o country_n friend_n and_o kindred_n upon_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v recompense_v again_o in_o the_o same_o or_o like_a kind_n afterward_o in_o this_o life_n for_o god_n give_v he_o another_o country_n as_o good_a and_o better_a than_o his_o own_o and_o other_o friend_n instead_o of_o those_o he_o leave_v and_o forsake_v and_o he_o bless_v he_o also_o with_o child_n and_o with_o a_o great_a estate_n of_o wealth_n even_o king_n desire_v to_o make_v league_n of_o friendship_n with_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v gen._n 14._o &_o gen._n 21._o job_n have_v lose_v his_o good_n and_o child_n be_v recompense_v again_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o very_a same_o kind_n as_o appear_v job_n the_o last_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v and_o forsake_v their_o own_o proper_a good_n and_o friend_n be_v also_o recompense_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n again_o for_o afterward_o they_o be_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o maintenance_n that_o they_o want_v nothing_o luke_n 22._o 35._o and_o instead_o of_o their_o own_o house_n to_o lodge_v and_o dwell_v in_o they_o have_v the_o house_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a open_a unto_o they_o to_o entertain_v they_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v report_v by_o theodoret_n eccles_n histor_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o touch_v valentinian_n that_o have_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n lose_v the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o be_v a_o tribune_n or_o captain_n of_o soldier_n under_o the_o emperor_n julian_n the_o apostate_n he_o be_v afterward_o recompense_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n even_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o emperor_n use_v use_v this_o again_o shall_v encourage_v and_o move_v we_o with_o all_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n see_v there_o be_v hope_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v reward_v in_o this_o life_n but_o even_o in_o the_o same_o or_o like_a kind_n if_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o good_a think_v of_o this_o that_o though_o god_n call_v we_o to_o part_v with_o our_o good_n friend_n child_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o can_v restore_v all_o to_o we_o again_o either_o in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o like_a kind_n for_o the_o house_n or_o land_n we_o forsake_v he_o can_v give_v we_o other_o house_n and_o land_n for_o our_o friend_n and_o child_n he_o can_v give_v we_o other_o friend_n and_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v good_a for_o we_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o a_o hundred_o fold_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o promise_v not_o only_o a_o reward_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o much_o great_a in_o value_n and_o worth_n than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v forsake_v hence_o gather_v that_o such_o as_o forsake_v or_o part_n with_o any_o thing_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lose_v or_o be_v hinder_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v great_a gainer_n by_o this_o mean_n even_o in_o this_o life_n receive_v such_o a_o recompense_n as_o be_v far_o better_a and_o more_o in_o value_n than_o all_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v yea_o they_o be_v not_o only_o recompense_v with_o more_o and_o better_a than_o they_o do_v forgo_v but_o sometime_o with_o better_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n example_n who_o have_v twice_o so_o much_o cattle_n and_o good_n give_v he_o as_o before_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o for_o one_o house_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o forsake_v have_v the_o use_n of_o many_o other_o house_n where_o they_o come_v and_o in_o valentinian_n who_o loss_n of_o his_o tribune_n place_n be_v recompense_v with_o the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o a_o emperor_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o although_o they_o be_v not_o recompense_v with_o a_o reward_n better_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v lose_v or_o forsake_v yet_o at_o least_o with_o such_o as_o be_v better_a in_o some_o other_o kind_n for_o example_n if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o worldly_a good_n friend_n or_o child_n than_o they_o have_v before_o yet_o at_o least_o he_o give_v they_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o which_o be_v far_o more_o in_o value_n than_o all_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o answer_v such_o as_o fear_v or_o doubt_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v forgo_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a here_o we_o see_v that_o such_o gain_n more_o than_o they_o lose_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v again_o how_o ready_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n but_o great_a gain_n to_o we_o therefore_o be_v glad_a of_o such_o a_o opportunity_n offer_v we_o whereby_o we_o may_v so_o much_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n ourselves_o even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o do_v that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o gain_v so_o much_o more_o than_o we_o lose_v even_o a_o hundred_o fold_n either_o in_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o in_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o in_o both_o mark_v 10._o 30._o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n 1628._o janu._n 25._o 1628._o and_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v with_o persecution_n that_o be_v with_o trouble_n raise_v against_o he_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o word_n be_v before_o explain_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n annex_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a reward_n in_o this_o life_n which_o he_o make_v to_o such_o as_o forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o and_o the_o gospel_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o all_o temporal_a promise_n of_o god_n touch_v blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v make_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o cross_n annex_v to_o they_o and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o as_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o bestow_v blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n upon_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v fit_a so_o also_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v and_o exercise_v in_o this_o life_n with_o many_o cross_n and_o trouble_n this_o condition_n be_v here_o express_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o psal_n 34._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o the_o 19_o verse_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n express_v where_o we_o find_v promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n yet_o be_v it_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o promise_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o such_o promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n make_v unto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n so_o also_o there_o be_v many_o prediction_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n to_o be_v suffer_v by_o the_o saint_n yea_o by_o all_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n as_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a etc._n etc._n joh._n 16._o 33._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n etc._n etc._n and_o act._n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 3._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v appoint_v unto_o affliction_n these_o prediction_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n do_v show_v how_o those_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v viz._n not_o absolute_o but_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o cross_n annex_v and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v receive_v
the_o bless_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o marvel_n or_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o if_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o like_a example_n of_o such_o as_o be_v false_o accuse_v and_o unjust_o condemn_v and_o that_o by_o public_a authority_n for_o such_o crime_n as_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o or_o to_o such_o punishment_n as_o they_o have_v no_o way_n deserve_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v often_o heretofore_o practise_v by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n against_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v our_o own_o case_n at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v thus_o false_o accuse_v and_o unjust_o condemn_v by_o other_o for_o such_o crime_n or_o offence_n as_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o yea_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o censure_v or_o condemn_v by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o public_a authority_n no_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o be_v dismay_v but_o to_o remember_v the_o example_n of_o the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o here_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n example_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n by_o sentence_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o may_v see_v our_o misery_n by_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n as_o guilty_a of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o only_o of_o temporal_a but_o of_o eternal_a death_n for_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v stand_v in_o our_o stead_n as_o our_o pledge_n and_o surety_n he_o suffer_v this_o for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v innocent_a therefore_o in_o christ_n person_n we_o be_v to_o behold_v ourselves_o and_o in_o his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v due_a to_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n viz._n eternal_a condemnation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n ephes_n 2._o 3._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o humble_v we_o before_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o have_v deserve_v thus_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n as_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n how_o shall_v this_o humble_v we_o and_o break_v our_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n cause_v we_o true_o to_o mourn_v for_o they_o as_o also_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o they_o that_o we_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n especial_o now_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o apostle_n warn_v the_o corinthian_n to_o do_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o to_o this_o end_n remember_v now_o wherefore_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n as_o a_o guilty_a malefactor_n viz._n to_o show_v our_o guiltiness_n before_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v the_o malefactor_n who_o have_v deserve_v death_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o hence_o also_o believer_n in_o christ_n may_v gather_v great_a comfort_n to_o themselves_o and_o assurance_n touch_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o freedom_n from_o eternal_a condemnation_n in_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n for_o they_o for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v he_o condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o death_n by_o wicked_a man_n to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n shall_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v for_o ever_o absolve_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o from_o eternal_a death_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 1._o mark_v 10._o 33_o 34._o and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o shall_v mock_v he_o and_o shall_v scourge_v he_o 1629._o april_n 12._o 1629._o and_o shall_v spit_v upon_o he_o and_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o it_o follow_v and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n the_o meaning_n be_v show_v before_o observe_v 1._o that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v instrumental_a cause_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o see_v act._n 4._o 27._o which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n and_o permission_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v by_o nature_n wicked_a and_o sinful_a as_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o put_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n have_v need_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v free_a and_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o at_o all_o procure_v or_o deserve_v by_o any_o goodness_n in_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n to_o stir_v up_o all_o to_o thankfulness_n etc._n etc._n other_o point_n of_o instruction_n see_v before_o chap._n 9_o verse_n 31._o upon_o those_o word_n the_o some_o of_o man_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n now_o follow_v the_o person_n by_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n viz._n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n assemble_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v here_o observe_v sundry_a point_n the_o most_o of_o which_o be_v against_o the_o papist_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o such_o as_o for_o their_o high_a place_n and_o call_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v great_a friend_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v stand_v most_o for_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n he_o have_v so_o here_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 31._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o no_o calling_n or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n though_o never_o so_o high_a or_o excellent_a can_v or_o do_v privilege_v man_n from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n etc._n etc._n the_o call_v and_o office_n of_o these_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v high_a and_o excellent_a in_o itself_o yet_o they_o err_v damnable_o in_o condemn_v christ_n to_o death_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n of_o papist_n to_o hold_v the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v privilege_v from_o error_n by_o his_o papal_a office_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 31._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v yea_o such_o a_o council_n as_o be_v gather_v and_o confirm_v by_o lawful_a authority_n as_o this_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o jew_n consist_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z etc._n etc._n though_o gather_v and_o confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o yet_o err_v etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o may_v a_o council_n gather_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n err_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o general_a council_n even_o such_o as_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o the_o decree_n of_o former_a council_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o latter_a vide_fw-la whitaker_n de_fw-fr council_n pag._n 614._o etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o personal_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o these_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o other_o church-officer_n assemble_v in_o this_o council_n which_o condemn_v christ_n have_v personal_a succession_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o other_o chief_a priest_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n and_o of_o the_o other_o ancient_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n succeed_v he_o outward_o in_o place_n and_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o true_a church_n at_o that_o time_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o branch_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n suffering_n which_o he_o foretell_v to_o his_o disciple_n viz._n those_o which_o he_o be_v
may_v 3._o 1629._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o ambition_n or_o the_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o worldly_a honour_n and_o dignity_n unfit_a for_o we_o be_v a_o sin_n very_o natural_a unto_o all_o man_n even_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o if_o to_o they_o much_o more_o to_o other_o now_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a we_o may_v see_v in_o christ_n disciple_n they_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o these_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o both_o in_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o other_o time_n see_v before_o chap._n 9_o 34._o so_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n numb_a 12._o 2._o they_o show_v their_o ambition_n in_o seek_v to_o be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n with_o moses_n yea_o our_o first_o parent_n etc._n etc._n example_n of_o it_o in_o wicked_a absalon_n haman_n the_o pharisee_n diotrephes_n 3_o ep._n joh._n 9_o verse_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o diotrephes_n be_v true_a of_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n who_o be_v all_o diotrephese_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o natural_a sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o we_o be_v these_o 1._o pride_n and_o highmindedness_a etc._n etc._n 2._o self-love_n seek_v ourselves_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a for_o we_o every_o one_o to_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o this_o corruption_n and_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o see_v it_o be_v so_o natural_a and_o cleave_v so_o close_o even_o to_o the_o best_a etc._n etc._n the_o more_o natural_a this_o lust_n of_o ambition_n be_v to_o all_o the_o more_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o labour_n to_o resist_v it_o in_o ourselves_o hebr._n 12._o 1._o we_o be_v bid_v to_o cast_v off_o or_o lay_v aside_o the_o sin_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o etc._n etc._n such_o a_o sin_n be_v this_o of_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o worldly_a honour_n and_o advancement_n above_o other_o labour_v we_o then_o to_o shake_v off_o this_o sin_n remedy_n against_o it_o 1._o resist_v and_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o pride_n self-love_n which_o be_v also_o so_o natural_a and_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n for_o true_a humility_n and_o self-denial_n show_v this_o humility_n by_o prefer_v other_o before_o ourselves_o and_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o give_v honour_n than_o to_o receive_v it_o rom._n 12._o 10._o in_o give_v honour_n prefer_v one_o another_o see_v psal_n 131._o 2._o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n be_v a_o enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o faith_n yea_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o can_v stand_v with_o faith_n joh._n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o other_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n as_o of_o wrath_n strife_n and_o envy_n gal._n 5._o 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n provoke_v one_o another_o and_o envy_v one_o another_o beside_o many_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o this_o sin_n as_o covetousness_n unjustice_n fraud_n lie_v dissemble_a flattery_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ambitious_a and_o seek_v to_o climb_v to_o high_a honour_n etc._n etc._n 3._o consider_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v matth._n 23._o 12._o whosoever_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v humble_a hemself_n shall_v be_v exalt_v 4._o consider_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o worldly_a honour_n how_o unprofitable_a and_o uncertain_a etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 17._o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o example_n in_o haman_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o herod_n mark_v 10._o 38_o etc._n etc._n but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v etc._n etc._n 1629._o may_v 10._o 1629._o now_o follow_v our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n together_o with_o further_a conference_n between_o they_o his_o answer_n be_v twofold_a 1._o more_o brief_a and_o obscure_a ver_fw-la 38._o 2._o more_o full_a and_o plain_a ver_fw-la 39_o 40._o of_o the_o first_o his_o more_o brief_a and_o obscure_a answer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o admonition_n or_o reproof_n of_o they_o for_o their_o ignorance_n show_v in_o prefer_v that_o suit_n to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v 2._o a_o question_n which_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o the_o better_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n in_o make_v that_o suit_n unto_o he_o in_o these_o word_n can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n the_o question_n be_v touch_v their_o partake_n with_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n whether_o they_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o suffer_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a &_o c_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v these_o word_n be_v utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o way_n of_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n and_o their_o mother_n for_o their_o fault_n and_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o prefer_v such_o a_o unfit_a petition_n to_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v and_o by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v discover_v to_o they_o the_o cause_n or_o ground_n of_o their_o offence_n viz._n their_o ignorance_n folly_n and_o rashness_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v or_o not_o due_o consider_v either_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o not_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a such_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v neither_o do_v they_o know_v or_o consider_v due_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o condition_n which_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o in_o this_o this_o world_n which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v abase_v by_o suffer_v much_o affliction_n than_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o worldly_a honour_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o ask_v they_o know_v not_o what_o that_o which_o be_v unfit_a for_o they_o to_o desire_v and_o for_o he_o to_o grant_v and_o this_o he_o urge_v as_o one_o reason_n of_o his_o deny_v their_o suit_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o soul_n careful_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v those_o of_o their_o charge_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v and_o be_v faulty_a etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o reprove_v two_o of_o his_o best_a belove_a disciple_n etc._n etc._n learn_v that_o such_o as_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o must_v not_o herein_o spare_v their_o near_a or_o dear_a friend_n etc._n etc._n see_v both_o these_o point_n before_o chap._n 8._o 32._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o ignorance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v be_v one_o great_a and_o usual_a cause_n of_o error_n and_o sin_n in_o practice_n the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n and_o sin_n commit_v in_o put_v up_o this_o ambitious_a suit_n to_o christ_n matth._n 22._o 29._o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o where_o ignorance_n reign_v there_o usual_o other_o gross_a sin_n do_v reign_v hos_fw-la 4._o 1_o 2._o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n therefore_o by_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o kill_v etc._n etc._n they_o break_v out_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4._o 18._o the_o gentile_n have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v and_o blind_v with_o ignorance_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o ignorant_a person_n which_o have_v no_o competent_a knowledge_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n their_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v profane_a and_o taint_v with_o gross_a sin_n and_o experience_n show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o usual_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o all_o sort_n to_o labour_n for_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o preserve_v from_o erroneous_a and_o sinful_a practice_n to_o this_o end_n search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 5._o 39_o and_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o rich_o etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 16._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n urge_v this_o as_o one_o reason_n why_o he_o deny_v their_o suit_n because_o they_o ask_v they_o know_v not_o what_o viz._n that_o which_o be_v unfit_a for_o they_o etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v
or_o ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n exhort_v to_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n in_o this_o exercise_n as_o ephes_n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v also_o move_v we_o to_o desire_v and_o crave_v the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o god_n servant_n for_o we_o see_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o effectual_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n paul_n do_v often_o desire_v the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o yea_o to_o strive_v with_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o he_o rom._n 15._o 30._o now_o if_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o much_o more_o we_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o effect_n or_o consequent_a and_o they_o call_v the_o blind_a man_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v present_a that_o they_o only_o do_v call_v the_o blind_a man_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o hope_n of_o obtain_v his_o suit_n but_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o also_o of_o the_o multitude_n or_o common-people_n which_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n at_o least_o of_o some_o of_o they_o that_o although_o at_o first_o they_o go_v about_o to_o discourage_v the_o blind_a man_n in_o his_o suit_n yet_o now_o perceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n stand_v still_o and_o begin_v to_o hearken_v to_o he_o and_o give_v command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o he_o they_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o do_v present_o call_v and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o though_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o time_n suffer_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v try_v and_o exercise_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n which_o discourage_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o will_v not_o always_o suffer_v this_o but_o will_v in_o due_a time_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o those_o discouragement_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o send_v mean_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o lord_n can_v and_o will_v if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a turn_v and_o change_v those_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v mean_n of_o discouragement_n to_o they_o to_o become_v mean_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o they_o as_o here_o he_o so_o provide_v that_o those_o who_o at_o first_o do_v hinder_v and_o discourage_v this_o blind_a man_n by_o forbid_v he_o to_o cry_v unto_o christ_n for_o mercy_n shall_v soon_o after_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n like_o job_n friend_n who_o at_o first_o discourage_v he_o be_v afterward_o a_o comfort_n to_o he_o job_n 42._o 11._o use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v or_o to_o cast_v away_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n nor_o to_o faint_v in_o prayer_n though_o we_o meet_v with_o never_o so_o great_a difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n but_o to_o persist_v and_o persevere_v still_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n know_v that_o he_o will_v at_o length_n and_o in_o due_a time_n remove_v all_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n which_o hinder_v our_o faith_n and_o will_v send_v mean_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n oppose_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v other_o in_o good_a duty_n when_o they_o come_v to_o see_v their_o fault_n and_o offence_n in_o so_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a for_o time_n to_o come_v to_o encourage_v and_o further_o those_o in_o well-doing_n who_o before_o they_o have_v hinder_v so_o here_o those_o who_o at_o first_o do_v forbid_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o cry_v unto_o our_o saviour_n now_o they_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v he_o etc._n etc._n paul_n have_v before_o his_o conversion_n persecute_v the_o church_n and_o so_o hinder_v man_n from_o believe_v and_o profess_v christ_n afterward_o be_v the_o more_o zealous_a in_o preach_v christ_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o three_o consequent_a the_o ready_a obedience_n perform_v by_o the_o blind_a man_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n call_v he_o unto_o he_o cast_v away_o his_o garment_n he_o rise_v etc._n etc._n he_o cast_v off_o his_o garment_n that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v he_o in_o make_v speed_n to_o christ_n which_o show_v his_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n and_o what_o haste_v he_o make_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o earnest_n desire_v he_o have_v to_o obtain_v his_o suit_n that_o be_v to_o have_v his_o â—ight_n restore_v to_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o how_o ready_a and_o forward_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o go_v to_o christo_n for_o help_v and_o relief_n in_o our_o necessity_n and_o misery_n whensoever_o he_o call_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o we_o ought_v most_o ready_o and_o willing_o to_o go_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o prayer_n for_o help_v and_o relief_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o that_o without_o delay_n even_o then_o when_o he_o call_v and_o require_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o thus_o do_v this_o blind_a man_n and_o thus_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v after_o his_o example_n now_o christ_n do_v call_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o at_o all_o time_n whensoever_o we_o be_v in_o distress_n or_o misery_n outward_a or_o inward_a of_o mind_n or_o body_n whensoever_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n and_o comfort_n from_o he_o but_o especial_o then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o great_a necessity_n or_o misery_n when_o our_o necessity_n and_o misery_n do_v most_o of_o all_o press_v we_o then_o especial_o do_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v comfort_n and_o deliverance_n so_o when_o we_o be_v inward_o distress_v in_o conscience_n feel_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n wrath_n matth._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o outward_a trouble_n and_o necessity_n he_o call_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n for_o help_v and_o relief_n promise_v to_o give_v it_o we_o matth._n 7._o 7._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o at_o all_o such_o time_n we_o be_v most_o ready_o to_o go_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n for_o help_n and_o relief_n yea_o to_o make_v haste_n unto_o he_o as_o this_o blind_a man_n do_v with_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o body_n so_o we_o with_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o go_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n for_o help_n and_o relief_n in_o their_o necessity_n be_v in_o misery_n they_o use_v other_o mean_n for_o help_n and_o comfort_n they_o seek_v to_o man_n they_o send_v for_o their_o friend_n or_o to_o the_o physician_n in_o sickness_n etc._n etc._n rely_v upon_o these_o mean_n but_o have_v not_o heart_n to_o go_v and_o seek_v to_o christ_n at_o least_o they_o be_v not_o so_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o do_v this_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v they_o do_v not_o make_v such_o haste_n to_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n by_o prayer_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o they_o delay_v and_o put_v off_o this_o most_o necessary_a duty_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v relief_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o necessity_n and_o misery_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n though_o he_o gracious_o call_v and_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o their_o want_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o go_v and_o seek_v to_o he_o delay_v time_n and_o neglect_v opportunity_n of_o seek_v and_o find_v help_n and_o comfort_n in_o their_o misery_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o great_a enemy_n be_v these_o unto_o themselves_o who_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v in_o all_o necessity_n and_o trouble_n refuse_v to_o go_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o
some_o thing_n as_o in_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o such_o as_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n now_o this_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o do_v but_o very_o hard_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v all_o apt_a to_o follow_v our_o own_o natural_a reason_n and_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o in_o our_o practice_n yea_o we_o be_v much_o addict_v and_o wed_v to_o it_o rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n or_o savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n thus_o we_o do_v all_o by_o nature_n now_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n as_o ver_fw-la 7._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n therefore_o in_o obey_v christ_n we_o must_v deny_v our_o reason_n and_o go_v against_o it_o which_o be_v hard_o to_o do_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_n for_o this_o true_a obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o reason_n but_o in_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o as_o many_o thing_n be_v which_o christ_n do_v command_v we_o in_o his_o word_n for_o example_n he_o command_v we_o to_o love_v not_o only_o our_o friend_n but_o enemy_n to_o do_v good_a against_o evil_n to_o forgive_v wrong_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v revenge_n but_o to_o suffer_v two_o injury_n rather_o than_o seek_v to_o requite_v one_o he_o command_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o he_o command_v we_o to_o forsake_v our_o good_n friend_n and_o life_n itself_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n now_o all_o these_o be_v thing_n against_o nature_n and_o natural_a reason_n and_o to_o a_o natural_a man_n seem_v most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a yet_o must_v we_o in_o all_o these_o if_o need_v be_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v indeed_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o true_a disciple_n we_o must_v not_o in_o these_o case_n harken_v to_o reason_n nor_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o renounce_v our_o carnal_a reason_n yea_o trample_v it_o underfoot_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o we_o must_v bring_v our_o natural_a imagination_n into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o we_o must_v here_o become_v fool_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o must_v deny_v our_o own_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o true_a wisdom_n even_o in_o thing_n contrary_a to_o reason_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o two_o disciple_n be_v plain_o and_o express_o command_v by_o christ_n to_o go_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o move_v any_o question_n or_o doubt_n nor_o object_v any_o thing_n as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v against_o that_o which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o though_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n against_o reason_n neither_o do_v they_o demand_v any_o reason_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v simple_o and_o absolute_o yield_v obedience_n therein_o hence_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o obey_v christ_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v plain_o and_o express_o require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o word_n without_o move_v any_o doubt_n or_o objection_n of_o carnal_a reason_n against_o the_o same_o and_o without_o demand_v any_o reason_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v enjoin_v we_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o we_o for_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v though_o otherwise_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o own_o natural_a and_o carnal_a reason_n as_o luther_n say_v of_o faith_n that_o we_o must_v clausis_fw-la oculis_fw-la ingredi_fw-la tenebras_fw-la fidei_fw-la so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o serve_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o who_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o urge_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o duty_n which_o christ_n do_v express_o command_v and_o require_v of_o they_o in_o his_o word_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a and_o such_o as_o do_v cross_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v full_a of_o question_n and_o doubt_n arise_v from_o natural_a reason_n and_o many_o carnal_a objection_n they_o have_v against_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o require_v of_o they_o to_o hinder_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o move_v doubt_n and_o objection_n of_o carnal_a reason_n against_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o teach_v and_o enjoin_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n let_v every_o one_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o lay_v snare_n and_o stumble_a block_n in_o thy_o own_o way_n to_o hinder_v thou_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v absolute_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n to_o christ_n command_n in_o go_v to_o fetch_v the_o ass_n colt_n etc._n etc._n now_o further_o from_o the_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n of_o the_o owner_n to_o let_v the_o colt_n go_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 6._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o another_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o part_n upon_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n viz._n this_o that_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o move_v and_o incline_v they_o which_o way_n it_o please_v he_o thus_o he_o do_v here_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n so_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o colt_n that_o he_o cause_v he_o willing_o to_o dismiss_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o disciple_n do_v but_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o for_o as_o iâ—_n be_v the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n which_o move_v the_o egyptian_n so_o willing_o to_o lend_v their_o jewel_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o israelite_n depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o so_o be_v it_o here_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o christ_n divine_a spirit_n to_o move_v the_o owner_n of_o the_o colt_n to_o lend_v he_o so_o willing_o to_o christ_n upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o two_o discipleâ—_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o divine_a power_n over_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n our_o saviour_n show_v at_o other_o time_n as_o mark_v 14._o 15._o in_o cause_v the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n so_o ready_o to_o offer_v they_o a_o convenient_a chamber_n in_o his_o house_n for_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v the_o passover_n so_o in_o cause_v the_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v first_o call_v to_o leave_v their_o calling_n and_o their_o good_n and_o friend_n to_o follow_v christ_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o mark_v 1._o and_o matth._n 9_o 9_o he_o cause_v levi_n to_o give_v over_o his_o office_n of_o a_o publican_n and_o immediate_o to_o follow_v he_o see_v this_o also_o in_o his_o â—udden_a convert_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o cause_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v to_o let_v the_o disciple_n go_v away_o without_o danger_n when_o their_o master_n be_v apprehend_v joh._n 18._o 8._o now_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v this_o power_n over_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n so_o now_o much_o more_o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n there_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o have_v the_o same_o power_n this_o power_n he_o show_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o saul_n act._n 19_o and_o of_o lydia_n act._n 16._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o the_o former_a verse_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v absolute_a power_n over_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n to_o incline_v and_o move_v they_o and_o to_o turn_v and_o change_v they_o as_o he_o please_v this_o may_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n of_o such_o as_o do_v yet_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n yea_o in_o gross_a sin_n for_o
christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n can_v turn_v and_o change_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v and_o convert_v be_v on_o earth_n as_o of_o zacheus_n mary_n magdalen_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o after_o his_o ascension_n as_o of_o saul_n act._n 9_o and_o of_o lydia_n and_o the_o jailor_n act._n 16._o therefore_o though_o we_o see_v some_o man_n yet_o to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o life_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o further_a their_o conversion_n as_o instruction_n admonition_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n prove_v if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o may_v comfort_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o two_o case_n 1._o when_o he_o be_v oppose_v by_o malicious_a or_o wicked_a enemy_n which_o obstinate_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o and_o that_o for_o well-doing_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v oppose_v by_o obstinate_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n which_o molest_v trouble_n and_o vex_v thou_o from_o time_n to_o time_n yet_o be_v not_o discourage_v but_o bear_v it_o patient_o and_o content_o remember_v that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o thou_o serve_v and_o who_o name_n thou_o profess_v have_v power_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n turn_v they_o as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n and_o therefore_o can_v turn_v and_o change_v the_o mind_n of_o thy_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o become_v thy_o friend_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o thou_o conscionable_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o prov._n 16._o 7._o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o 2._o this_o may_v also_o comfort_v a_o good_a christian_a which_o be_v in_o outward_a poverty_n and_o want_n and_o have_v none_o for_o the_o present_a to_o help_v or_o relieve_v he_o yet_o christ_n jesus_n can_v and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n incline_v and_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o to_o help_v thou_o yea_o perhaps_o of_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o most_o backward_o that_o way_n for_o he_o have_v all_o man_n heart_n in_o his_o hand_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o colt_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o do_v so_o ready_o and_o willing_o let_v the_o colt_n go_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v but_o tell_v that_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o hence_o learn_v by_o their_o example_n that_o we_o ought_v ready_o and_o willing_o to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o unto_o he_o whensoever_o he_o require_v it_o of_o we_o or_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o nothing_o but_o to_o yield_v he_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v or_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n when_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o or_o have_v use_v â—or_a it_o and_o do_v show_v himself_o so_o to_o have_v quest_n quest_n do_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v or_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n answ_n answ_n not_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o person_n as_o if_o he_o be_v any_o way_n defective_a without_o we_o for_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o most_o perfect_a full_a and_o complete_a but_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v when_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v that_o by_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v we_o may_v honour_v and_o serve_v he_o any_o way_n by_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n or_o by_o further_a the_o gospel_n or_o by_o do_v good_a to_o other_o especial_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o case_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o possess_v in_o this_o world_n as_o of_o our_o good_n land_n house_n yea_o of_o our_o body_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n or_o occasion_n for_o we_o to_o part_v with_o these_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o have_v need_n of_o our_o good_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o occasion_n for_o we_o to_o give_v or_o lend_v to_o the_o poor_a especial_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o household_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o lend_v unto_o the_o lord_n prov._n 19_o 19_o therefore_o we_o be_v ready_o and_o willing_o to_o do_v it_o so_o when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o we_o to_o give_v to_o other_o good_a use_n as_o to_o the_o church_n or_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n then_o christ_n have_v need_n of_o our_o money_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o have_v need_n of_o our_o house_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o we_o to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v in_o they_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n he_o have_v need_n of_o our_o apparel_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o we_o to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a of_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o give_v drink_v to_o the_o thirsty_a so_o christ_n have_v need_n of_o our_o good_n land_n yea_o of_o our_o body_n and_o life_n also_o when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o part_v with_o these_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o do_v the_o martyr_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n if_o it_o shall_v befall_v we_o we_o ought_v willing_o to_o part_n with_o all_o for_o christ_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n hereof_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n luke_n 14._o 33._o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n again_o christ_n jesus_n have_v sometime_o need_v of_o our_o friend_n child_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v whensoever_o he_o think_v good_a to_o take_v they_o from_o we_o by_o death_n in_o which_o case_n we_o must_v therefore_o be_v content_a to_o forgo_v they_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n by_o this_o we_o show_v true_a love_n to_o christ_n when_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v for_o his_o sake_n matth._n 10._o 37._o luke_n 14._o 20._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o as_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o the_o thing_n they_o possess_v in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o when_o he_o have_v need_n of_o they_o and_o require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v though_o christ_n send_v to_o they_o by_o his_o minister_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o their_o money_n and_o wealth_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o refuse_v to_o part_v with_o it_o they_o will_v not_o give_v or_o lend_v it_o to_o christ_n or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v unwilling_o with_o grudge_v etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v wring_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n no_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v neither_o do_v they_o bear_v true_a love_n to_o christ_n for_o than_o they_o will_v think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a for_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n we_o possess_v in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o have_v need_n of_o it_o deny_v he_o nothing_o which_o we_o have_v but_o give_v and_o lend_v all_o or_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o he_o who_o have_v deny_v we_o nothing_o which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o to_o we_o to_o redeem_v and_o save_v we_o be_v lose_v in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o not_o be_v desire_v of_o we_o but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n yea_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o owe_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o all_o we_o have_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v how_o unfit_a for_o we_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o here_o we_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v as_o good_n land_n money_n friend_n or_o life_n itself_o see_v we_o must_v willing_o forgo_v these_o whensoever_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o which_o we_o can_v never_o do_v if_o our_o heart_n be_v glue_v to_o they_o therefore_o labour_v daily_a to_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o use_v all_o earthly_a thing_n as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7._o now_o further_o verse_n 7._o in_o that_o
evil_a but_o rather_o to_o do_v well_o thus_o they_o be_v like_o close_a thief_n hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o be_v not_o see_v saul_n in_o spare_v agag_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o spoil_n will_v be_v think_v to_o do_v well_o 1_o sam._n 15._o and_o judas_n hide_v his_o covetousness_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a joh._n 12._o 4._o the_o pharisee_n hide_v many_o gross_a sin_n under_o pretence_n and_o show_v of_o religion_n matth._n 23._o 14._o they_o devour_v widow_n house_n under_o colour_n of_o long_a prayer_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 13._o the_o false_a apostle_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o show_n and_o appearance_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o a_o shameful_a thing_n sin_n be_v in_o that_o even_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n themselves_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o commit_v sin_n and_o live_v in_o it_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v their_o sin_n know_v but_o seek_v to_o hide_v they_o under_o fair_a colour_n and_o pretence_n these_o pretence_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o shame_n or_o the_o secret_a lurk_a corner_n of_o dishonesty_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o turpitudinis_fw-la latebras_fw-la as_o beza_n translate_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n of_o this_o gross_a hypocrisy_n in_o seek_v to_o hide_v ourselves_o and_o unlawful_a practice_n under_o colourable_a excuse_n and_o pretence_n especial_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o gross_a hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n thus_o to_o do_v but_o these_o excuse_n and_o pretence_n be_v no_o other_o but_o den_n and_o lurk_a hole_n in_o which_o man_n seek_v to_o hide_v themselves_o when_o they_o do_v evil_a which_o howsoever_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n hide_v and_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o not_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n but_o he_o will_v hereafter_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o these_o den_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o open_a shame_n and_o punishment_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o mark_v 11._o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n hear_v it_o and_o seek_v how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o for_o they_o 1629._o febr._n 14._o 1629._o fear_v he_o because_o all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o three_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n special_a and_o extraordinary_a sact_v in_o purge_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n from_o abuse_n by_o cast_v out_o thence_o the_o buyer_n seller_n and_o money-changer_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v certain_a consequent_n or_o event_n which_o thereupon_o follow_v the_o consequent_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o malicious_a practice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n against_o our_o saviour_n seek_v hereupon_o to_o destroy_v he_o where_o also_o be_v set_v down_o the_o cause_n move_v they_o thereunto_o for_o that_o they_o fear_v he_o together_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o fear_n because_o all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n verse_n 18._o 2._o his_o departute_fw-la out_o of_o the_o city_n a_o eventide_n verse_n 19_o first_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n who_o these_o be_v see_v before_o chap._n 10._o verse_n 33._o hear_v it_o when_o they_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o that_o sharp_a reproof_n with_o which_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o profane_v the_o temple_n verse_n 17._o which_o reproof_n touch_v they_o also_o very_o near_o viz._n the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n who_o be_v public_a officer_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o temple_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v wink_v at_o those_o abuse_n in_o the_o temple_n yea_o allow_v and_o maintain_v they_o because_o they_o be_v gainful_a to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o therefore_o not_o endure_v this_o plain_a and_o sharp_a reproof_n they_o be_v so_o incense_v against_o he_o that_o out_o of_o their_o wrath_n and_o malice_n they_o seek_v how_o to_o destroy_v he_o that_o be_v they_o use_v diligence_n to_o inquire_v and_o find_v out_o the_o best_a way_n and_o mean_n how_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n most_o secure_o and_o safe_o so_o as_o the_o common_a people_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o he_o may_v not_o be_v move_v to_o any_o tumult_n or_o insurrection_n against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o fear_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o luke_n 19_o ult_n it_o be_v say_v they_o can_v not_o find_v what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o he_o that_o be_v how_o they_o may_v safe_o and_o without_o danger_n of_o tumult_n or_o insurrection_n in_o the_o common_a people_n make_v away_o with_o he_o because_o the_o people_n be_v so_o attentive_a to_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o fear_v he_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o hurt_n which_o they_o think_v he_o can_v do_v unto_o they_o of_o himself_o for_o although_o he_o have_v show_v his_o power_n by_o miracle_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o common_a people_n who_o favour_v he_o and_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o he_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o innocency_n of_o his_o life_n they_o fear_v lest_o if_o they_o shall_v in_o open_a manner_n seek_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o people_n shall_v make_v insurrection_n against_o they_o for_o so_o do_v as_o mar._n 14._o 2._o and_o chap._n 12._o 12._o that_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o fear_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v so_o in_o these_o word_n be_v render_v a_o reason_n not_o so_o much_o of_o their_o desire_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o of_o their_o diligent_a enquiry_n about_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o do_v it_o because_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n that_o be_v be_v move_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o with_o admiration_n at_o the_o excellent_a matter_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v allege_v matth._n 7._o 29._o because_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n in_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v consider_v five_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n which_o seek_v to_o destroy_v or_o put_v to_o death_n our_o saviour_n the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n 2._o the_o occasion_n move_v they_o hereunto_o the_o hear_n what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o that_o sharp_a reproof_n direct_v against_o those_o profaner_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o consequent_o against_o themselves_o for_o tolerate_v and_o allow_v such_o abuse_n there_o 3._o their_o malicious_a practice_n against_o our_o saviour_n they_o seek_v how_o to_o destroy_v he_o 4._o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o because_o they_o fear_v he_o 5._o last_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o their_o fear_n because_o all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o the_o person_n the_o scribe_n and_o chief_a priest_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o such_o as_o by_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o great_a friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o do_v show_v themselves_o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o verse_n 31._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o forward_o in_o seek_v reformation_n of_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n and_o hinderer_n of_o such_o reformation_n and_o of_o such_o as_o seek_v it_o these_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o they_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v our_o saviour_n christ_n yea_o seek_v his_o death_n because_o he_o reprove_v and_o oppose_v those_o abuse_n in_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n time_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v full_a of_o corruption_n but_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o reform_v they_o as_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o the_o prince_n and_o priest_n these_o do_v most_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v this_o reformation_n when_o it_o be_v
before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o chap._n 8._o 31._o and_o chap._n 10._o 33._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o such_o as_o for_o their_o high_a place_n and_o call_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o both_o see_v before_o chapter_n 8._o 31._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o personal_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o place_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v no_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n these_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v successor_n in_o place_n and_o office_n to_o aaron_n and_o the_o lawful_a priest_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o enemy_n of_o christ_n see_v before_o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 35._o against_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o unity_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o here_o be_v unity_n among_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n though_o of_o different_a estate_n and_o calling_n yet_o they_o all_o conspire_v against_o christ_n and_o such_o unity_n and_o consent_n there_o have_v ever_o use_v to_o be_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n see_v prov._n 1._o 14._o psal_n 2._o 2._o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anointed_n this_o be_v afterward_o fulfil_v when_o both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o jew_n and_o gentile_n conspire_v against_o christ_n jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n act._n 4._o 27._o revel_v 17._o 13._o the_o ten_o king_n have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o unity_n and_o consent_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v unity_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o against_o christ_n to_o be_v observe_v likewise_o against_o the_o papist_n who_o make_v unity_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 3._o 6._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o last_o see_v there_o be_v such_o unity_n and_o consent_n among_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o here_o we_o see_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o much_o more_o to_o labour_v for_o true_a unity_n and_o consent_n whereby_o to_o join_v together_o for_o christ_n as_o these_o do_v against_o he_o as_o wicked_a man_n join_v together_o in_o oppose_a christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n so_o shall_v we_o much_o more_o in_o further_a the_o gospel_n and_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o all_o mean_n as_o they_o conspire_v together_o in_o evil_a and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n so_o we_o much_o more_o shall_v conspire_v and_o consent_v in_o well-doing_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o four_o their_o question_n with_o our_o saviour_n about_o his_o authority_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o their_o demand_n 1._o touch_v his_o authority_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n 2._o touch_v the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o his_o authority_n who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n etc._n etc._n but_o both_o tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o latter_a be_v but_o a_o further_a explication_n and_o urge_v of_o the_o former_a by_o what_o authority_n etc._n etc._n these_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v former_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o not_o prevail_v that_o way_n now_o they_o take_v another_o course_n to_o suppress_v he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v by_o any_o mean_n therefore_o now_o they_o do_v not_o plain_o or_o direct_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o miracle_n as_o at_o other_o time_n they_o have_v do_v but_o they_o question_v with_o he_o about_o his_o call_v and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o this_o they_o do_v out_o of_o their_o malice_n against_o he_o because_o he_o have_v new_o tax_v they_o by_o reprove_v the_o abuse_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o temple_n ver_fw-la 17._o by_o what_o authority_n by_o what_o lawful_a power_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a either_o of_o thy_o own_o or_o commit_v to_o thou_o by_o some_o other_o do_v thou_o these_o thing_n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o do_v viz._n of_o his_o public_a teach_n of_o the_o people_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o also_o of_o those_o other_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a action_n or_o work_n which_o he_o have_v now_o new_o wrought_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n viz._n of_o his_o solemn_a and_o triumphant_a ride_v as_o a_o king_n into_o the_o city_n and_o especial_o of_o his_o purge_v the_o temple_n from_o abuse_n by_o cast_v out_o thence_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a thing_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v therefore_o they_o demand_v what_o authority_n he_o have_v to_o do_v they_o imply_v thereby_o that_o they_o think_v he_o have_v no_o lawful_a authority_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n whether_o have_v thou_o this_o authority_n from_o thyself_o or_o from_o some_o other_o if_o from_o some_o other_o then_o from_o who_o have_v thou_o it_o whether_o from_o god_n or_o man_n etc._n etc._n who_o commit_v to_o thou_o this_o power_n who_o call_v thou_o to_o teach_v this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o to_o do_v these_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n which_o thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o do_v q._n d._n thou_o have_v no_o ordinary_a call_n from_o we_o neither_o can_v thou_o prove_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n therefore_o thou_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_v at_o all_o etc._n etc._n now_o here_o be_v something_o good_a and_o commendable_a in_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o something_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a that_o which_o be_v commendable_a be_v this_o 1._o that_o they_o suppose_v and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o public_a office_n or_o function_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v and_o authority_n commit_v to_o he_o 2._o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v public_a officer_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o take_v care_n that_o none_o shall_v intrude_v or_o usurp_v any_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o call_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a be_v 1._o their_o malicious_a purpose_n against_o our_o saviour_n for_o by_o this_o question_n they_o go_v about_o to_o entrap_v he_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o trouble_n and_o danger_n or_o at_o least_o into_o suspicion_n with_o the_o people_n as_o a_o usurper_n suppose_v this_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v his_o authority_n from_o himself_o than_o they_o may_v charge_v he_o as_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o a_o unlawful_a usurper_n of_o that_o office_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n as_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v his_o authority_n and_o call_v from_o some_o other_o then_o either_o from_o god_n immediate_o or_o else_o mediate_o by_o the_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a call_v of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n immediate_o they_o think_v they_o may_v urge_v he_o to_o prove_v this_o immediate_a call_v by_o some_o further_a sign_n or_o miracle_n as_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n have_v do_v before_o joh._n 6._o 30._o or_o else_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n if_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o ordinary_a call_v from_o man_n or_o from_o the_o church_n they_o know_v they_o can_v easy_o disprove_v this_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n neither_o be_v he_o call_v or_o authorize_v by_o themselves_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a in_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o that_o under_o a_o fair_a pretence_n of_o be_v careful_a that_o none_o shall_v usurp_v unlawful_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v hide_v their_o malicious_a purpose_n against_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v either_o to_o disgrace_v he_o and_o his_o ministry_n or_o to_o silence_n and_o suppress_v he_o if_o they_o can_v yea_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o if_o it_o may_v be_v see_v before_o ver_fw-la 18._o they_o seek_v how_o to_o
much_o on_o our_o good_n land_n house_n wife_n husband_n child_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v love_v our_o friend_n and_o use_v our_o good_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o we_o must_v so_o affect_v our_o friend_n and_o use_v our_o good_n as_o that_o we_o daily_o prepare_v in_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o leave_v they_o at_o any_o time_n when_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o either_o in_o our_o life_n time_n or_o at_o our_o death_n though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imitate_v popish_a friar_n and_o monk_n who_o without_o a_o calling_n do_v forsake_v their_o good_n and_o vow_v voluntary_a poverty_n yet_o if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o part_v with_o all_o we_o have_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n or_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n we_o must_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o dispose_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o indeed_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o disciple_n perform_v speedy_a obedience_n to_o christ_n calling_n straightway_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o hence_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v quick_a and_o speedy_a obedience_n unto_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n what_o he_o enjoin_v we_o we_o must_v without_o delay_n yield_v obedience_n in_o perform_v it_o so_o paul_n gal._n 1._o 16._o as_o these_o disciple_n yield_v speedy_a obedience_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o follow_v he_o and_o forsake_v their_o good_n and_o friend_n so_o must_v we_o without_o delay_n yield_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o duty_n which_o christ_n do_v require_v of_o we_o heb._n 3._o 7._o to_o day_n if_o we_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n now_o among_o other_o commandment_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a one_o which_o he_o enâ—oyneth_v we_o the_o first_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n lay_v hold_n of_o he_o and_o all_o the_o save_a benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n see_v joh._n 14._o 1._o the_o second_o be_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n this_o christ_n appoint_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n as_o one_o of_o his_o special_a commandment_n luke_n 24._o 47._o it_o be_v therefore_o our_o duty_n as_o in_o all_o other_o commandment_n of_o christ_n so_o especial_o in_o these_o two_o to_o yield_v speedy_a obedience_n unto_o he_o without_o delay_n reas_n 2._o that_o obedience_n be_v most_o please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n which_o be_v perform_v without_o delay_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n give_v a_o check_n unto_o those_o who_o make_v delay_n when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o luke_n 9_o 59_o use_v use_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o delay_n and_o put_v off_o their_o obedience_n to_o christ_n will_n and_o commandment_n they_o will_v hereafter_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v old_a or_o else_o when_o they_o have_v compass_v such_o a_o bargain_n when_o they_o have_v get_v thus_o much_o in_o land_n by_o the_o year_n than_o they_o will_v seek_v after_o faith_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o know_v that_o as_o christ_n command_v thou_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v so_o he_o require_v thou_o shall_v forthwith_o do_v they_o today_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o harden_v not_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v have_v thy_o servant_n obey_v thou_o speedy_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v thou_o yield_v speedy_a obedience_n unto_o christ_n thy_o heavenly_a lord_n and_o master_n he_o require_v thy_o present_a service_n and_o obedience_n put_v it_o not_o off_o then_o from_o day_n to_o day_n or_o from_o one_o time_n to_o another_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 21_o 22._o and_o they_o go_v into_o capernaum_n and_o straightway_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n 1618._o nou._n 29._o 1618._o and_o teach_v and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n lay_v down_o the_o call_v of_o four_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o follower_n now_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n he_o proceed_v in_o set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n preach_v whereof_o he_o have_v in_o part_n speak_v before_o ver._n 14._o 15._o and_o as_o he_o there_o record_v his_o preach_n in_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n in_o general_a so_o he_o set_v down_o his_o preach_n in_o capernaum_n which_o be_v one_o particular_a town_n or_o city_n in_o galilee_n further_n note_n that_o this_o history_n of_o christ_n preach_v here_o mention_v come_v to_o pass_v a_o good_a time_n after_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o ver._n 14_o &_o 15._o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o first_o public_a preach_v in_o galilee_n but_o this_o here_o mention_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o he_o have_v go_v over_o galilee_n and_o after_o his_o come_n to_o nazareth_n and_o preach_v that_o excellent_a sermon_n mention_v luke_n 4._o 16._o etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o preach_n whereof_o those_o of_o nazareth_n thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o city_n and_o will_v have_v throw_v he_o headlong_o down_o from_o the_o brow_n of_o a_o hill_n as_o be_v in_o that_o place_n record_v see_v kemnit_fw-la he_o have_v before_o settle_v his_o dwell_n in_o capernaum_n and_o now_o he_o return_v to_o it_o again_o touch_v this_o history_n we_o have_v in_o it_o four_o thing_n principal_o set_v down_o 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o preach_v namely_o in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o capernaum_n 2._o the_o time_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 3._o his_o readiness_n to_o preach_v he_o go_v straight_o way_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o effect_n wrought_v by_o his_o teach_v ver._n 22._o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o this_o astonishment_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n teach_v set_v down_o 1._o positive_o or_o affirmative_o show_v how_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n 2._o negative_o show_v how_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v not_o as_o the_o scribe_n into_o capernaum_n this_o be_v the_o mother-city_n or_o town_n in_o galilee_n only_o it_o be_v a_o populous_a town_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n leave_v nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n matth._n 4._o 13._o hence_o it_o be_v also_o call_v his_o own_o city_n matth._n 9_o 1._o here_o he_o converse_v and_o preach_v much_o at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n and_o here_o he_o wrought_v 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o famous_a miracle_n in_o which_o regard_n this_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n matth._n 11._o 23._o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v sabbath_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n by_o enallage_n numeri_fw-la one_o number_n put_v for_o another_o so_o elsewhere_o as_o matth._n 12._o 1._o and_o act_n 16._o 13._o now_o by_o the_o sabbath_n we_o must_v here_o understand_v the_o jew_n sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o our_o saturday_n for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n which_o we_o now_o keep_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v not_o yet_o institute_v till_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n into_o the_o synagogue_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o gather_v together_o of_o people_n in_o any_o place_n by_o this_o name_n the_o jew_n call_v their_o ordinary_a place_n appoint_v for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n such_o as_o our_o church_n now_o be_v so_o luke_n 7._o 5._o in_o these_o synagogue_n they_o usual_o assemble_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o public_a prayer_n and_o for_o the_o public_a read_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n as_o may_v appear_v act_v 13._o 15._o and_o act_n 15._o 21._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o time_n be_v the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o the_o place_n be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o and_o then_o to_o preach_v when_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v that_o so_o he_o may_v do_v the_o more_o good_a by_o his_o preach_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o observe_v and_o take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a by_o their_o ministry_n they_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o discern_v of_o the_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n thereby_o as_o also_o to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o such_o time_n and_o place_n thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n usual_o as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o at_o other_o time_n
devil_n service_n and_o in_o practice_n of_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o pain_n shall_v we_o willing_o take_v in_o god_n service_n and_o practice_v of_o good_a duty_n if_o they_o travel_v and_o ride_v and_o run_v so_o far_o for_o evil_a prupose_n as_o to_o be_v at_o profane_a meeting_n or_o to_o follow_v unjust_a suit_n in_o law_n against_o other_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o travel_v far_o to_o good_a meeting_n especial_o to_o the_o public_a assembly_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n queen_n of_o sheba_n etc._n etc._n shall_v the_o wicked_a labour_n more_o in_o work_v out_o their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o in_o increase_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o than_o we_o in_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n shall_v they_o take_v more_o pain_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n than_o we_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o etc._n etc._n they_o come_v together_o etc._n etc._n observe_v see_v here_o the_o unity_n and_o consent_n that_o be_v among_o the_o wicked_a join_v together_o in_o practice_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 3._o ver._n 6._o psal_n 2._o 2._o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 1._o 11._o the_o wicked_a combine_v together_o and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o lay_v wait_v for_o blood_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n which_o cavil_v at_o christ_n disciple_n now_o follow_v the_o occasion_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o cavil_n and_o exception_n when_o they_o see_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n eat_v bread_n with_o defile_a hand_n etc._n etc._n eat_v bread_n by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n bread_n be_v put_v for_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o food_n and_o mean_n of_o nourishment_n so_o luke_n 14._o 1._o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o chief_a pharisee_fw-mi to_o eat_v bread_n etc._n etc._n with_o defile_a hand_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v with_o common_a hand_n which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o defile_v or_o pollute_v so_o act_v 10._o 14._o i_o have_v never_o eat_v anything_o common_a or_o unclean_a which_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v from_o those_o meat_n which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o they_o for_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o eat_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v to_o some_o kind_n only_o levit._n 11._o therefore_o such_o meat_n as_o be_v permit_v they_o account_v after_o a_o sort_n holy_a and_o sanctify_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o the_o other_o they_o call_v and_o account_v common_a and_o unclean_a because_o they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o such_o as_o do_v eat_v of_o they_o be_v legal_o unclean_a that_o be_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o law_n common_a hand_n that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o wash_v before_o meat_n after_o they_o have_v be_v employ_v about_o common_a matter_n etc._n etc._n they_o find_v fault_n or_o reprove_v they_o as_o offender_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v first_o blame_v the_o disciple_n to_o their_o face_n direct_o and_o afterward_o accuse_v they_o to_o christ_n their_o master_n as_o appeareth_z ver._n 5._o quest_n quest_n whether_o the_o disciple_n do_v well_o or_o ill_o in_o eat_v with_o hand_n unwashed_a in_o presence_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n answ_n answ_n they_o do_v well_o for_o they_o herein_o follow_v their_o master_n who_o do_v so_o in_o like_a case_n at_o another_o time_n as_o appear_v luke_n 11._o 38._o where_n be_v invite_v to_o dine_v with_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o sit_v down_o without_o wash_v his_o hand_n quest_n quest_n be_v we_o not_o to_o forbear_v our_o liberty_n in_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a rather_o than_o give_v offence_n answ_n answ_n yes_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n or_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o weak_a christian_n who_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n be_v otherwise_o persuade_v than_o ourselves_o but_o not_o before_o such_o as_o do_v obstinate_o err_v in_o judgement_n now_o such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n therefore_o before_o they_o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v their_o liberty_n than_o to_o forbear_v it_o that_o so_o by_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o they_o may_v convince_v and_o reprove_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o superstition_n and_o not_o confirm_v they_o in_o it_o therefore_o here_o be_v a_o offence_n unjust_o take_v not_o just_o give_v so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n into_o galilee_n to_o cavil_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n can_v find_v no_o matter_n of_o reproof_n against_o they_o for_o any_o manifest_a sin_n as_o for_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n or_o for_o swear_v covetousness_n idleness_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v fain_o to_o cavil_n at_o they_o only_o for_o not_o wash_v their_o hand_n before_o meat_n a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o lawful_a this_o argue_v the_o uprightness_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n which_o be_v both_o in_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o walk_v so_o upright_o and_o unblamable_o that_o their_o great_a enemy_n can_v find_v no_o just_a matter_n of_o reproof_n against_o they_o which_o must_v teach_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v so_o unblamable_o before_o man_n that_o the_o wicked_a may_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o we_o for_o any_o manifest_a or_o know_a sin_n phil._n 2._o 15._o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a or_o sincere_a without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 15._o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n david_n carry_v himself_o so_o upright_o that_o saul_n his_o deadly_a enemy_n can_v find_v no_o just_a matter_n of_o accusation_n against_o he_o but_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o as_o appear_v 1_o sam._n 24._o 17._o daniel_n also_o carry_v himself_o so_o as_o the_o babylonian_a prince_n can_v find_v no_o just_a matter_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o though_o they_o seek_v it_o only_o they_o be_v force_v have_v nothing_o else_o against_o he_o to_o accuse_v he_o for_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n to_o his_o god_n see_v dan._n 6._o the_o christian_n in_o tertullia_n time_n live_v so_o holy_o and_o upright_o that_o though_o they_o be_v false_o accuse_v of_o gross_a crime_n as_o murder_n incest_n treason_n against_o the_o roman_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n yet_o upon_o diligent_a enquiry_n and_o examination_n of_o they_o the_o worst_a they_o can_v prove_v against_o they_o be_v that_o they_o use_v in_o the_o morning_n before_o day_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o sing_v psalm_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o bind_v themselves_o by_o solemn_a oath_n or_o vow_v not_o to_o commit_v sin_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la tertull._n apologet._n 2._o &_o plin._n epist_n lib._n 10._o epist_n 97._o thus_o let_v we_o after_o the_o example_n of_o these_o be_v careful_a to_o walk_v so_o upright_o and_o unblamable_o in_o our_o whole_a life_n that_o we_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o profane_a who_o desire_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o and_o that_o our_o very_a enemy_n may_v have_v nothing_o or_o at_o least_o not_o just_a matter_n to_o accuse_v we_o of_o and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o unjust_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o well-doing_n then_o shall_v we_o have_v comfort_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n though_o we_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o property_n of_o malice_n which_o be_v to_o make_v fault_n in_o other_o where_o none_o be_v charge_v and_o accuse_v they_o wrongful_o as_o guilty_a of_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o thus_o do_v these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n charge_n christ_n disciple_n and_o blame_v they_o as_o profane_a person_n because_o they_o be_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n when_o they_o be_v indeed_o never_o the_o more_o profane_a or_o irreligious_a for_o this_o so_o before_o chap._n 2._o 24._o they_o accuse_v they_o as_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o they_o often_o lay_v grievous_a crime_n to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o whereof_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a sometime_o charge_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n sometime_o as_o a_o drunkard_n and_o glutton_n sometime_o as_o a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n sometime_o
as_o one_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o be_v out_o of_o their_o malice_n and_o envy_n against_o he_o see_v this_o before_o observe_v chap._n 2._o ver._n 24._o use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o malicious_a practice_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o we_o see_v here_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o that_o they_o can_v so_o soon_o espy_v and_o reprove_v a_o small_a fault_n if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o at_o all_o in_o christ_n disciple_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n can_v not_o see_v or_o reform_v their_o own_o great_a and_o gross_a sin_n as_o malice_n and_o envy_n against_o christ_n superstition_n and_o will-worship_n etc._n etc._n whence_o observe_v the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v to_o be_v curious_o pry_v into_o the_o small_a fault_n of_o other_o yea_o to_o be_v so_o quick-sighted_a as_o to_o see_v fault_n where_o none_o be_v and_o so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o censure_v other_o for_o trifle_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v and_o reform_v far_o great_a sin_n in_o themselves_o matth._n 7._o 3._o why_o behold_v thou_o the_o mote_n in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n ver._n 5._o thou_o hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o gross_a hypocrisy_n in_o pry_v so_o narrow_o into_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o neglect_v our_o own_o on_o the_o contrary_a turn_v our_o eye_n back_o upon_o ourselves_o first_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v so_o much_o amiss_o in_o ourselves_o so_o many_o corruption_n and_o sin_n bear_v sway_n and_o unmortified_a that_o we_o shall_v neither_o have_v leisure_n nor_o will_n to_o pry_v into_o other_o much_o less_o uncharitable_o to_o censure_v they_o remember_v it_o be_v hypocrit_n guise_n to_o be_v quicksight_v in_o other_o sin_n and_o put-blind_a in_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o own_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o most_o sincere_a christian_a be_v ever_o most_o busy_a in_o censure_v and_o reform_v his_o own_o corruption_n and_o most_o spare_a and_o favourable_a to_o other_o psal_n 101._o david_n first_o reform_v himself_o than_o his_o family_n and_o kingdom_n so_o let_v we_o begin_v at_o home_o first_o with_o our_o own_o corrupt_a proud_a profane_a unclean_a covetous_a heart_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 7._o 3_o 4_o 5._o for_o the_o pharisee_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n except_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n oft_o eat_v not_o hold_v the_o tradition_n 1621._o feb._n 10._o 1621._o of_o the_o elder_n and_o when_o they_o come_v from_o market_n except_o they_o wash_v they_o eat_v not_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o hold_v as_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n brazen_a vessel_n and_o of_o table_n then_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n ask_v he_o why_o walk_v not_o thy_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n of_o the_o person_n that_o take_v exception_n at_o our_o saviour_n christ_n disciple_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o as_o with_o profane_a person_n as_o also_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o exception_n and_o cavil_n which_o be_v their_o eat_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o now_o the_o next_o thing_n set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n blame_v the_o disciple_n for_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o ver._n 3_o &_o 4._o be_v take_v from_o the_o superstitious_a custom_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n which_o they_o have_v take_v up_o and_o use_v about_o external_a wash_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o their_o superstitious_a practice_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o their_o practice_n viz._n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n touch_v their_o practice_n it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v very_o curious_a in_o wash_v their_o hand_n before_o meat_n 2._o that_o they_o use_v also_o sundry_a other_o kind_n of_o superstitious_a wash_n of_o all_o such_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n as_o be_v employ_v about_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o as_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n pot_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 4._o pharisee_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n this_n show_v how_o general_o this_o superstition_n prevail_v and_o be_v practise_v not_o only_o by_o the_o pharisee_n though_o especial_o by_o they_o be_v the_o straight_a sect_n but_o also_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o jew_n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la jos_n scalig._n elench_v serarii_fw-la cap._n 7._o except_o they_o wash_v oft_o or_o diligent_o and_o careful_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_a do_v signify_v vide_fw-la annot._n casaub_n in_o locum_fw-la now_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o curious_a they_o be_v in_o this_o superstitious_a wash_n of_o hand_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v some_z for_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o translate_v it_o often_o and_o so_o think_v that_o it_o imply_v that_o they_o use_v to_o wash_v not_o only_o once_o before_o meat_n but_o often_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eat_v and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o custom_n it_o be_v probable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o matth._n 15._o ver_fw-la 2._o where_o they_o blame_v our_o saviour_n disciple_n thus_o they_o wash_v not_o when_o they_o eat_v but_o i_o rather_o follow_v the_o common_a read_n of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o original_a which_o seem_v best_a and_o safe_a and_o be_v also_o very_o significant_a vide_fw-la drus_n de_fw-fr 3._o sectis_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 15._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v from_o the_o market_n etc._n etc._n he_o mention_v one_o particular_a time_n and_o special_a case_n among_o other_o in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o curious_a in_o wash_v hand_n before_o meat_n viz._n whensoever_o they_o return_v home_o from_o the_o public_a and_o common_a market-place_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o the_o market_n they_o have_v occasion_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o to_o have_v other_o traffic_n and_o deal_n with_o sundry_a sort_n of_o person_n not_o only_a jew_n but_o gentile_n also_o sometime_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v themselves_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v defile_v by_o come_v near_o and_o touch_v such_o thing_n and_o person_n as_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v then_o account_v unclean_a therefore_o return_v from_o market_n they_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o wash_v before_o they_o will_v eat_v except_o they_o wash_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o think_v this_o signify_v more_o than_o wash_v of_o hand_n viz._n the_o wash_n of_o their_o whole_a body_n whence_o the_o pharisee_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o justin_n martyr_n sic_fw-la beza_n vide_fw-la danaei_n quaest_n 29._o p._n 118._o &_o bezam_n in_o joh._n 2._o 6._o &_o in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la wash_v of_o cup_n etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n reckon_v up_o sundry_a vessel_n which_o be_v use_v about_o receive_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n the_o more_o to_o set_v out_o their_o foolish_a superstition_n in_o that_o they_o be_v fearful_a of_o be_v defile_v not_o only_o by_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n but_o also_o by_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a in_o the_o time_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v bed_n or_o table_n for_o in_o those_o time_n they_o use_v to_o eat_v their_o meat_n sit_v or_o lie_v upon_o bed_n which_o be_v so_o place_v that_o they_o may_v convenient_o eat_v their_o meat_n upon_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o use_v to_o take_v their_o solemn_a meal_n in_o upper_a room_n or_o chamber_n where_o those_o bed_n do_v stand_v mark_v 14._o 15._o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v eat_v the_o passover-supper_n in_o a_o large_a upper_a chamber_n furnish_v and_o prepare_v to_o that_o end_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la &_o in_o matth._n 26._o 20._o quest_n quest_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a and_o commendable_a in_o these_o pharisee_n and_o other_o jew_n to_o wash_v their_o hand_n before_o eat_v and_o especial_o when_o they_o come_v from_o market_n and_o also_o to_o wash_v their_o table_n and_o vessel_n which_o be_v employ_v about_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_v answ_n answ_n yes_o these_o custom_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o simple_o unlawful_a or_o discommendable_a if_o they_o have_v use_v these_o wash_n only_o in_o a_o civil_a respect_n in_o way_n of_o civil_a decency_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o use_v they_o as_o they_o do_v be_v unlawful_a for_o 1._o they_o use_v they_o with_o a_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o place_v or_o put_v in_o such_o wash_n
providence_n justice_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n this_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o tempt_v he_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 12_o 13._o and_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1622._o octob._n 13._o 1622._o we_o have_v before_o hear_v of_o the_o pharisee_n practice_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o question_v with_o he_o about_o his_o person_n and_o call_v and_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v some_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o in_o which_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v as_o it_o be_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n now_o follow_v our_o saviour_n answer_n make_v to_o their_o request_n or_o petition_n ver._n 12._o together_o with_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o ver._n 13._o touch_v the_o answer_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o preparation_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o special_a gesture_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o answer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o reproof_n of_o they_o for_o seek_v a_o sign_n in_o these_o word_n why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n 2._o a_o absolute_a denial_n of_o their_o suit_n refuse_v to_o work_v such_o a_o miracle_n as_o they_o request_v in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o preparation_n to_o his_o answer_n where_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o gesture_n or_o action_n he_o sigh_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o sigh_v 1._o in_o spirit_n 2._o deep_o sigh_v deep_o or_o groan_v from_o within_o be_v move_v with_o a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n conceive_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v from_o his_o inner_a man_n from_o his_o humane_a soâ—l_n and_o mind_n so_o joh._n 11._o 33._o he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a grief_n in_o he_o answ_n answ_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o fearful_a obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o he_o discern_v in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o which_o they_o discover_v by_o come_v to_o tempt_v he_o thus_o by_o seek_v a_o new_a sign_n or_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n especial_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o he_o thus_o deep_o sigh_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o wilful_a persist_v in_o unbelief_n and_o stand_v out_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o although_o he_o have_v former_o wrought_v many_o and_o great_a miracle_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v their_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v either_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n or_o at_o least_o a_o person_n send_v from_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v his_o person_n nor_o believe_v or_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n but_o malicious_o and_o wilful_o reject_v both_o therefore_o they_o sin_v not_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n but_o against_o knowledge_n and_o malicious_o etc._n etc._n which_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o very_a sharp_a reproof_n of_o they_o matth._n 16._o call_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v offend_v through_o weakness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o that_o sharp_a reproof_n argue_v that_o they_o be_v obstinate_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a against_o christ_n contrary_a to_o knowledge_n and_o consequent_o incurable_a so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v so_o which_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o inward_o grieve_v in_o spirit_n and_o deep_o sigh_v for_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o like_v humane_a and_o natural_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v only_o without_o sin_n hebr._n 4._o 15._o he_o be_v subject_a in_o his_o humane_a soul_n to_o passion_n of_o grief_n sorrow_n joy_n fear_v anger_n etc._n etc._n here_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sigh_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a grief_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o joh._n 11._o 33._o he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n matth._n 26._o 38._o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n therefore_o also_o he_o weep_v for_o lazarus_n joh._n 11._o and_o over_o jerusalem_n luke_n 19_o 41._o contra_fw-la luke_n 10._o 21._o he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 5._o 7._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o fear_v of_o death_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v christ_n be_v subject_a to_o humane_a natural_a passion_n of_o grief_n fear_v etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o these_o affection_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o evil_a or_o sinful_a but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v immoderate_a or_o be_v set_v upon_o evil_a and_o unfit_a object_n otherwise_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a and_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v move_v with_o such_o natural_a affection_n when_o just_a cause_n be_v offer_v so_o it_o be_v moderate_o god_n do_v not_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o senseless_a stoic_n void_a of_o humane_a affection_n but_o that_o we_o moderate_a and_o rectify_v they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o sin_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v matter_n and_o cause_n of_o great_a sorrow_n unto_o we_o cause_v we_o to_o mourn_v and_o sigh_v for_o they_o when_o we_o see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o and_o chap._n 3._o he_o mourn_v for_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n so_o luke_n 19_o 41._o he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n psal_n 119._o 136._o david_n say_v river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o righteous_a lot_n dwell_v among_o the_o sodomite_n in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n see_v ezek._n 9_o 4._o jerem._n 9_o 1._o the_o prophet_n wish_v that_o his_o head_n be_v water_n and_o his_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o he_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o elijah_n so_o grieve_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o time_n that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n and_o dishonourable_a to_o his_o name_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o we_o otherwise_o we_o show_v no_o true_a love_n to_o god_n or_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n if_o we_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v he_o offend_v and_o not_o be_v grieve_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v most_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o those_o person_n which_o be_v guilty_a and_o do_v live_v in_o they_o bring_v destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o in_o time_n therefore_o we_o shall_v by_o grieve_v for_o they_o show_v our_o true_a love_n to_o the_o person_n and_o our_o desire_n and_o care_n of_o their_o good_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o move_v with_o grief_n for_o other_o sin_n though_o they_o see_v hear_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o they_o take_v they_o not_o to_o heart_n to_o mourn_v or_o sigh_v for_o they_o but_o pass_v they_o over_o leight_o and_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o without_o any_o testimony_n or_o sign_n of_o grief_n yea_o with_o delight_n and_o in_o way_n of_o merriment_n to_o make_v sport_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v foul_a and_o heinous_a sin_n as_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n or_o the_o like_a sin_n commit_v by_o other_o they_o can_v talk_v pleasant_o and_o merry_o of_o they_o be_v this_o to_o be_v grieve_v and_o to_o sigh_v for_o other_o sin_n be_v this_o their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v he_o offend_v and_o not_o be_v grieve_v again_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o thy_o brother_n soul_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v that_o he_o live_v in_o a_o know_a sin_n and_o not_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o he_o this_o therefore_o show_v want_n of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o thy_o brother_n some_o can_v grieve_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o outward_a misery_n cross_n and_o affliction_n of_o other_o that_o be_v their_o friend_n but_o do_v not_o grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o misery_n and_o hurt_v they_o much_o more_o than_o any_o outward_a
cross_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_n for_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o that_o when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v god_n to_o be_v dishonour_v and_o offend_v we_o may_v show_v our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o our_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n by_o mourning_n and_o grieve_v for_o such_o sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v dishonour_v to_o this_o end_n labour_n more_o &_o more_o for_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o for_o true_a hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o we_o can_v but_o be_v grieve_v for_o it_o especial_o for_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o heinous_a and_o offensive_a to_o god_n as_o swear_v profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n drunkenness_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o common_a and_o reign_a sin_n of_o the_o time_n which_o when_o we_o consider_v and_o think_v of_o serious_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o wish_v our_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n etc._n etc._n as_o jeremy_n do_v again_o let_v we_o labour_n for_o true_a love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o then_o we_o can_v but_o grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v not_o sigh_v against_o other_o jam._n 5._o 9_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o sigh_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o grieve_v and_o sigh_v for_o other_o sin_n than_o how_o much_o more_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n every_o one_o of_o we_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n smite_v we_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o have_v so_o much_o offend_v god_n yea_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v break_v and_o melt_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o here_o shall_v our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n begin_v first_o at_o our_o own_o sin_n take_v they_o to_o heart_n and_o deep_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o then_o we_o can_v but_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v also_o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o whether_o they_o be_v friend_n or_o enemy_n remember_v then_o and_o look_v to_o this_o that_o first_o and_o principal_o thou_o sigh_v and_o grieve_v for_o thy_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o other_o withal_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o sigh_v deep_o for_o other_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o deep_o for_o our_o own_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o shed_v river_n of_o tear_n for_o other_o sin_n then_o have_v we_o need_v of_o a_o sea_n of_o tear_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o our_o own_o so_o much_o of_o the_o action_n or_o gesture_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o sigh_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o his_o spirit_n observe_v observe_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v outward_a show_n of_o grieve_v for_o other_o sin_n but_o we_o ought_v true_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o sorrow_n for_o they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o lot_z vex_v his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n so_o jeremiah_n chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 17._o say_v my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n so_o our_o saviour_n here_o sigh_v in_o spirit_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o pharisee_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o can_v say_v they_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o other_o which_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o when_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o true_o grieve_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n for_o they_o though_o they_o formal_o use_v such_o word_n of_o course_n nay_o some_o be_v worse_o who_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o to_o their_o disgrace_n make_v show_n of_o sorrow_n for_o they_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v rather_o glad_a thereof_o because_o they_o be_v their_o enemy_n who_o disgrace_n they_o seek_v and_o therefore_o rejoice_v at_o their_o fall_n and_o yet_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v and_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o gross_a lie_v and_o dissemble_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o therefore_o and_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o pretend_v grief_n for_o other_o sin_n which_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o but_o that_o we_o be_v indeed_o grieve_v in_o heart_n and_o soul_n for_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o and_o if_o our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o must_v not_o be_v in_o outward_a show_n only_o but_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n then_o also_o our_o sorrow_n for_o our_o own_o sin_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o begin_v there_o joel_n 2._o rend_a your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n sigh_v he_o sigh_v deep_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o heinousness_n and_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o how_o high_o offensive_a to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o sinner_n in_o that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o so_o great_a grief_n unto_o our_o saviour_n cause_v he_o to_o sigh_v yea_o to_o sigh_v or_o groan_v in_o his_o spirit_n deep_o for_o it_o more_o particular_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o provocation_n to_o the_o infinite_a god_n 2._o by_o the_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o it_o pull_v down_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n and_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o misery_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a unto_o which_o man_n nature_n be_v subject_a rom._n 6._o ult_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n so_o all_o other_o misery_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o it_o rom._n 2._o 8._o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a 3._o by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o it_o and_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o bitter_a death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o must_v die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o make_v his_o soul_n heavy_a to_o death_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n or_o else_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o this_o do_v wonderful_o aggravate_v the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o profaneness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v so_o leight_v a_o matter_n of_o sin_n trifle_v and_o dally_v with_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o such_o heinous_a matter_n prov._n 10._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n and_o prov._n 14._o 9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n so_o do_v many_o now_o aday_n at_o some_o sin_n as_o swear_v drunkenness_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o a_o wretched_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o make_v leight_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o heinous_a and_o high_o offensive_a to_o god_n so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v forgive_v and_o take_v away_o will_v thou_o jest_v with_o that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o deep_a sigh_v unto_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o thou_o will_v thou_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o shall_v cause_v thou_o to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v do_v thou_o make_v so_o leight_n of_o that_o which_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n heavy_a to_o death_n and_o force_v drop_n of_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n take_v heed_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o learn_v so_o to_o esteem_v and_o account_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o deserve_v as_o a_o matter_n most_o heinous_a &_o grievous_a before_o god_n high_o offensive_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o most_o pernicious_a to_o our_o soul_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n not_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o without_o sigh_v yea_o deep_o sigh_v etc._n etc._n learn_v thus_o to_o account_v of_o all_o sin_n whether_o our_o own_o or_o other_o sin_n especial_o our_o own_o so_o far_o we_o must_v be_v from_o make_v leight_n of_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v of_o it_o without_o grief_n nor_o without_o loathe_v and_o detestation_n we_o shall_v also_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o very_a motion_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v unto_o it_o mark_v 8._o 12_o 13._o and_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1622._o octob._n 20._o 1622._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o deep_o sigh_v and_o show_v so_o great_a sorrow_n for_o these_o pharisee_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o obstinate_a persist_v in_o unbelief_n and_o their_o malicious_a tempt_v he_o